Draft rules for Border Check Post published for the information of all persons and to invite objections or suggestions if any.
Year: 2014
Penalty – Section 269SS and 271D – A. Y. 2007- 08 – Scope of section 269SS – Provision does not apply to liabilities recorded by book entries – Penalty not justified u/s. 271D:
In
the relevant year i.e., A. Y. 2007-08, the assessee had purchased land
worth Rs. 14.22 crore and the same was reflected in the books of
account. The purchase price was paid by one PACL to the land owners by
demand drafts on behalf of the assessee and accordingly PACL was shown
as creditor to that extent in the books of account of the assessee. The
Assessing Officer held that the assessee has taken loan from PACL in
violation of section 269SS of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and therefore
imposed penalty u/s. 271D of the Act. CIT(A) cancelled the penalty. The
Tribunal held that the order of penalty was barred by limitation.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court held as under:
“i)
A plain reading of section 269SS indicates that the import of the
provision is limited. It applies to a transaction where a deposit or a
loan is accepted by an assessee otherwise than by an account payee
cheque or an account payee draft. The ambit of the section is clearly
restricted to a transaction involving acceptance of money and not
intended to affect cases where a debt or a liability arises on account
of book entries. The object of the section is to prevent transactions in
currency. This is also clearly explicit from clause (iii) of the
Explanation to section 269SS of the Act which defines loan or deposit to
mean “loan or deposit of money”. The liability recorded in the books of
account by way of journal entries, i.e. crediting the account of a
party to whom moneys are payable or debiting the account of a party from
whom moneys are receivable in the books of account, is clearly outside
the ambit of the provisions section 269SS of the Act because passing
such entries does not involve acceptance of any loan or deposit of
money.
ii) No money was transacted other than through banking
channels. PACL made certain payments through banking channels to the
land owners. This payment made on behalf of the assessee was recorded by
the assessee in the books by crediting the account of PACL.
iii)
In view of this admitted position, no infringement of section 269SS of
the Act was made out. The levy of penalty was invalid.”
Income: Accrual and time – Sections 2(24) (vd) and 28(v) – A. Y. 1995-96 – Acquisition of shares at concessional rate – Prohibition on sale of shares for lock-in period of three years – No benefit in the form of differential price accruing to assessee – No income accrues:
The assessee was allotted nine lakh shares and 8,13,900 shares in the financial year 1994-95 at a concessional rate of Rs. 90 per share. In the A. Y. 1995-96 the Assessing Officer took the view that the market value of the shares was Rs. 455 per share and that the difference of Rs. 365 was to be treated as “benefit” as defined u/s. 2(24) (vd) r.w.s. 28(iv). Accordingly, he levied tax thereon. The Tribunal held that as long as the bar to sell the shares operated, the question of any benefit in the form of differential price, accruing to the assessee did not arise. The Tribunal accordingly deleted the addition.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Telangana and Andhra Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i) There exists a distinction between “accrual of income”, on the one hand, and “arising of income”, on the other. While accrual is almost notional in nature, the other is factual.
ii) There was a clear bar for a period of three years prohibiting the sale of shares. The benefit can be said to have arisen to an individual, if only, any person in his place, would have got the differential price, by selling the shares. Irrespective of the willingness or otherwise of the person holding such a share, if the bar operates, it could not be said that the sale of the share would take place or that it would yield the differential price.
iii) A close scrutiny of the concept of “arising of income” discloses that, it, in fact, must flow into the assets of the assessee, during previous year, and thereby, it became taxable in the financial year.
iv) The Income-tax Officer had not demonstrated that the income in the form of “benefit” had arisen to the assessee at all. The sole basis for levying tax on the amount was on the assumption that in case the shares were sold, they would have yielded the differential price and that, in turn, could be treated as income. Even if the exercise contemplated by the Income Tax Officer was taken as permissible in law, at the most, it amounted to “accrual” and not “arising” of income.
v) The Tribunal had explained the subtle distinction between the two, in a perfect manner and arrived at the correct conclusion.”
Export profits – Deduction u/s. 80HHC – A. Y. 2003-04 – Gain derived from change in foreign exchange rate is export profit – Gain realised in subsequent year – Entitled to deduction u/s. 80HHC:
The assessee was engaged in the business of export. For the A. Y. 2003-04 the assesseee received net of Rs. 71,23,361/- by way of exchange rate difference on exports made in the earlier year. The assessee claimed deduction of the said amount u/s. 80HHC of the Incometax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer held that the sum was income from other sources and 90% thereof would be excluded for the purpose of deduction u/s. 80HHC of the Act. The CIT(A) and the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim for deduction of the said amount u/s. 80HHC of the Act.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i) The source of the income of the assessee was export. On the basis of accrual, income was already reflected in the assessee’s account on the date of the export at the prevailing rate of exchange. Further, the income was earned merely on account of foreign exchange fluctuation. Such income, therefore, was directly related to the assessee’s export business and could not be said to have been removed beyond the first degree.
ii) The assessee was entitled to deduction u/s. 80HHC.”
Depreciation – WDV – Section 43(1), (6) – A. Ys. 1976-77 to 1978-79 – Depreciation “actually allowed” – No concept of allowance on notional basis: Amalgamation – WDV of fixed assets of amalgamating company to be calculated on basis of actual cost less depreciation actually allowed to amalgamating company:
The
non-resident holding company of the assessee had an industrial
undertaking in India. Under a scheme of amalgamation, the industrial
undertaking was hived off to the assessee and the assets and liabilities
of the undertaking were taken over by the assessee. For the A. Ys.
1976-77 to 1978-79 the assessee claimed that for the purpose of granting
depreciation, the cost of the assets should be taken at the original
cost, viz., Rs. 2,54,67,325/- or alternatively at Rs. 1,72,78,297/-
being the cost, less depreciation actually allowed. The Assessing
Officer took the WDV of Rs. 93,14,942/- which was arrived at after
taking into account depreciation that would have been granted to the
parent company under the provisions of the Act.This was upheld by the
Tribunal.
On appeal by the assessee, the Bombay High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i)
There was no concept of depreciation being allowed on a notional basis
or that depreciation can be granted implicitly as held by the Tribunal.
The depreciation has to be actually allowed as can be discerned from a
conjoint reading of the provisions in the Act. The WDV of the fixed
assets of the parent company had to be calculated on the basis of the
actual cost less depreciation “actually allowed” to the parent company.
The WDV could not have been arrived at on the basis that depreciation
had been granted on a notional basis, or implicitly as held by the
Tribunal.
ii) The scheme of amalgamation approved by the
assessee itself had valued the fixed assets at Rs. 1,72,78,297/-, which
valuation had been arrived at after taking into account depreciation.
This being the case, and the assessee having accepted the WDV of the
fixed assets at Rs. 1,72,78,297/-, it could not be heard to say that the
WDV had to be calculated by taking into account the figure of Rs.
2,54,67,325/- being the original cost of the fixed assets to the parent
company.”
Capital gain – Short-term or long-term – Sections 2(29B), 2(42B) and 45 – A. Y. 1990-91 – In case of allotment of flat, holding period commences from the date of allotment – Allotment of flat on 7th/30th June, 1986 – Payment of first instalment on 04-07-1986 – Sale of flat on 05-07- 1989 – Gain is long term capital gain:
A flat was alloted to the assessee on 07-06-1986, vide letter conveyed to the assessee on 30-06-1986. The assessee paid the first instalment on 04-07-1986. The assessee sold the flat on 05-07-1989. The assessee claimed that the capital gain is long term capital gain. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the Assessing Officer:
On appeal by the assessee, the Punjab and Haryana High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i) Admittedly, the flat was alloted to the assessee on 07- 06-1986, vide letter conveyed to the assessee on 30-06- 1986. The assessee paid the first instalment on 04-07- 1986, thereby confering a right upon the assessee to hold a flat, which was later identified and possession delivered on a later date. The mere fact that the possession was delivered later, does not detract from the fact that the allottee was conferred a right to hold property on issuance of an allotment letter. The payment of the balance instalments, identification of a particular flat and delivery of possession are consequential acts, that relate back to and arise from the rights conferred by the allotment letter.
ii) The Tribunal has erred in holding that the transaction does not envisage a long term capital gain.”
Appellate Tribunal – Power to admit additional ground – Notice u/s. 158BD – The Tribunal cancelled the block assessment order u/s. 158BD holding that the notice u/s. 158BD was not valid – The High Court held that the notice was valid and remanded the matter back to the Tribunal for deciding on merits – The assessee raised an additional ground relying on the decision of the Supreme Court – The Tribunal was not justified in refusing to admit the additional ground:
Pursuant
to the search action in the premises of one of the partners of the
assessee firm a block assessment order u/s. 158BD was passed in the case
of assessee firm. The order was cancelled by the Tribunal holding that
the notice u/s. 158BD was not valid. On appeal by the Revenue the High
Court held that the notice was valid and remanded the matter back to the
Tribunal for deciding on merits. In the remand proceedings the assessee
raised an additional ground relying upon the decision of the Supreme
Court. The Tribunal refused to admit the additional ground holding that
the powers of the Tribunal were confined to the order of the remand
passed by the Court wherein, a direction was given by the Court to
consider the appeal on merits.
The Kerala High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:
“i)
The powers of the Tribunal are not curtailed by the judgment of the
Division Bench, merely because the judgment, in the operative portion “
directed the matter to be considered on the merits after hearing the
parties.”
ii) It was also not correct to say that the decision
of the Division Bench concurring the validity of the notice would
prevent the Tribunal from considering any other ground which the
assessee had raised for consideration. It could not, therefore, be said
that when the Court sent back the matter for fresh consideration, no
other points than those raised in the grounds of appeal could be
considered and no additional ground could be allowed to be raised for
consideration.
iii) Therefore, the Tribunal was to consider the additional ground raised by the assessee and take appropriate decision.”
Appeal before CIT(A) – Power to grant stay of recovery – Section 220(6) – A. Y. 2011-12: During pendency of appeal before him the CIT(A) has inherent jurisdiction to grant stay of recovery:
During the pendency of appeal before the CIT(A) for the A. Y. 2011-12, the assessee made application before the CIT(A) for stay of recovery proceedings against an order passed by the Assessing Officer u/s. 220(6). The CIT(A) dismissed the application holding that though he had inherent power to consider the stay application, it would not be considered for administrative reasons which according to him, madated avoidance of multiple stay application before different authorities.
The Bombay High Court allowed the assessee’s writ petition and held as under:
“i) The jurisdiction of the CIT(A) to deal with applications for stay of the order in appeal before him is inherent as an appellate authority. This jurisdiction is to be exercised on examining the order in appeal. As against this, the jurisdiction with the Assessing Officer of staying the demand u/s. 220(6), and that of the Commissioner to stay the demand, are on different considerations, i.e., including other factors over and above the order.
ii) The Assessing Officer and the Commissioner do not stay the order in appeal but only stay the demand issued consequent to the order which is in appeal. This is only to ensure that the assessee is not deemed to be an assessee in default.
iii) The jurisdiction of the CIT (A) as an appellate authority ought not to be confused with that of either the Assessing Officer u/s. 220(6) of the Act or of the Commissioner in his administrative capacity.
iv) The CIT(A) was directed to dispose of the stay application as expeditiously as possible. In the mean time, the Revenue was not to adopt coercive proceedings against the assesee till the disposal of the stay application by the CIT(A).”
Deduction u/s. 80HHA/80-IA – A. Y. 1991-92: Interest earned on fixed deposits placed out of business compulsion is “derived” from the undertaking – Interest is eligible for deduction:
The assessee, eligible for section 80HHA/80-IA, was compelled to park a part of its funds in fixed deposits under the insistence of the financial institutions. The interest income has to be treated as business income and cannot be termed as income from other sources. Interest income is the income derived from the undertaking and is eligible for deduction u/s. 80HHA/80-IA.
Business expenditure/loss – Sections 28 and 37(1) – Even if the business is illegal, loss which is incidental to the business has to be allowed u/s. 28 and the Explanation to section 37(1) is not relevant: Disallowance of claim for deduction of loss on account of gold seized by Custom Authorities is not justified:
The assessee, an individual, was dealing in bullion and gold jewellery. Pursuant to search on 12-01-1999, block assessment was made u/s. 158BC. One of the additions was by way of disallowance of the claim for deduction of Rs. 40,34,898/- on account of gold seized by the Custom Authorities. The Tribunal upheld the addition relying on Explanation to section 37(1) of the Act. In the appeal to the High Court, the following question was raised:
“Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of the case, the Tribunal has substantially erred in disregarding the fact that business is being carried on by the appellant and hence, the loss incidental to business is allowable u/s. 28 and the provision of section 37(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 cannot override the provisions of section 28?”
The Gujarat High Court allowed the assessee’s appeal and held as under:
“i) Learned Counsel for the appellant contended that in view of the decision of the Hon’ble Apex Court in the case of Dr. T. A. Quereshi vs. CIT; 287 ITR 547 (SC), the loss which was incurred during the course of business even if the same is illegal is required to be compensated and for the loss suffered by the appellant, the Court is required to answer this Tax Appeal in favour of the assessee.
ii) Having heard learned Advocates appearing for the parties, this Appeal is answered in favour of the assessee and against the revenue.”
Recovery of tax – Garnishee notice – Stock exchange membership card is a privilege and not a property capable of attachment and the proceeds of the a card which has been auctioned cannot be paid over to Income-tax – Membership security which is handed over to the Exchange continues to be the assets of the members which can be liquidated on default – Stock Exchange has a lien over membership security and being a secured creditor, would have priority over Government Dues
By a notice dated 29th June 1994, the Stock Exchange, Bombay declared one Shri Suresh Damji Shah as a defaulter with immediate effect as he had failed to meet his obligations and discharge his liabilities. By a notice dated 5th October 1995 issued u/s. 226 (3) of the Incometax Act, the Income-tax Department wrote to the Stock Exchange and told them that Shri Shah’s membership card being liable to be auctioned, the amount realised at such auction should be paid towards Income-tax dues of Assessment Year 1989-90 and 1990-91 amounting to Rs.25.43 lakh. The Stock Exchange, Bombay by its letter dated 11th October, 1995 replied to the said notice and stated that under Rules 5 and 6 of the Stock Exchange the membership right is a personal privilege and is inalienable. Further, under Rule 9 on death or default of a member his right of nomination shall cease and vest in the Exchange and accordingly the membership right of Shri Shah has vested with the Exchange on his being declared a defaulter. This being the case, since the Exchange is now and has always been the owner of the membership card, no amount of tax arrears of Shri Shah are payable by it. By a prohibitory order dated 10th May, 1996, the Incometax Department prohibited and restrained the Stock Exchange from making any payment relating to Shri Shah to any person whomsoever otherwise than to the Incometax Department. The amount claimed in the prohibitory order was stated to be Rs. 37.48 lakh plus interest. On 18th July, 1996, the Solicitors of the Stock Exchange, Bombay wrote to the Income-tax Department calling upon them to withdraw the prohibitory order dated 10th May, 1996 in view of the fact that the membership right of the Exchange is a personal privilege and is inalienable. By a letter dated 27th December, 1996, the Tax Department wrote back to the Bombay Stock Exchange refusing to recall its prohibitory order. Meanwhile, Shri Shah applied to be re-admitted to the Stock Exchange which application was rejected by the Stock Exchange on 13th February, 1997.
The Stock Exchange then filed a Writ Petition being Writ Petition No. 220 of 1997 dated 24th December, 1997.
By a judgment dated 27th March 2003, most of the contentions of the Stock Exchange were rejected and the Writ Petition was dismissed.
The judgment set out two main issues which according to it arose for determination. They were:
[A] Whether, on the facts and circumstances of this case, the TRO was right in attaching the sale proceeds of the nomination rights of the Defaulter-Member. If not, whether the TRO was entitled to attach under Rule 26(1) of Schedule–II to the Income-tax Act, the Balance Surplus amount lying with BSE out of the sale proceeds of the nomination rights of the Defaulter-Member under rule 16(1)(iii) framed by BSE r/w the Resolution of the General Body of BSE dated 13-10-1999?
[B] Whether deposits made by the Defaulting Member under various Heads such as Security Deposit, Margin Money, Securities deposited by Members and Others are attachable u/s. 226(3)(i)(x) read with Rule 26(1)(a)(c) of Schedule-II to the Income-tax Act?
Issue A was answered by saying that though a defaulting member had no interest in a membership card and that the Income-tax Department was not right in attaching the sale proceeds of such card, still money which is likely to come in the hands of the garnishee, that is the Bombay Stock Exchange, for and on behalf of the assessee is attachable because the requisite condition is the subsistence of an ascertained debt in the hands of the garnishee which is due to the assessee, or the existence of a contractual relationship between the assessee and the Stock Exchange consequent upon which money is likely to come in the hands of the garnishee for and on behalf of the assessee.
Issue B was answered by saying that even on vesting of all the assets of the assessee in the defaulter’s committee, all such assets continued to belong to the assessee. Section 73(3) Civil Procedure Code mandates that Government debts have a priority and that being so they will have precedence over other dues. It was further held that the lien that the Stock Exchange may possess under Rule 43 does not make it a secured creditor so that debts due to the Income-tax Department would have precedence.
The judgment then went on to say:
“11. To sum up, we hereby declare:
(a) That, the Other Assets (as described in Issue B hereinabove) are attachable and recoverable under provisions of section 226(3)(i)(x) read with Rule 26(1) (a)(c) of Schedule-II to the Income Tax Act.
(b) That, the Government and Other Creditors such as BSE, the Clearing House and Other Creditor-Members under Rules and Bye-laws of the Stock Exchange are creditors of equal degree and u/s. 73(3), Civil Procedure Code, the Government dues shall have priority over other such creditors.
(c) That, in the matter of application of Defaulters’ Asset under bye-law 400, the Defaulters’ Committee shall give priority to the debt due to the Government and the balance, if any, shall be distributed in terms of the Bye-laws 324 alongwith Byelaw 400 of the BSE.
(d) That, a sum of Rs. 34,06,680 representing Balance Surplus lying with the Exchange out of sale proceeds of the nomination rights of the Defaulter-Member is attachable under the above provisions of the Income -tax Act read with Rule 16 of the BSE Rules and consequently, the said amount is directed to be paid over to the TRO under the impugned Prohibitory Order.
(e) We hereby direct the BSE also to hand the securities lying in Members Security Deposit Accounts to the TRO, who would be entitled to sell and appropriate the sale proceeds towards the claim of the Income-tax Department against the Defaulting Broker-Member. If the TRO so direct, those securities could also be sold by BSE and the realised value, on the date of the sale, could be handed over to the TRO. It is for the TRO to decide this point. We further direct credit balance its the Clearing House of Rs. 1,53,538/- to be paid over to the TRO and that the TRO would be entitled to appropriate the said amount towards the dues of the Department. In short, we are directing BSE to pay a sum of Rs. 35,60,218/- to the TRO and in addition thereto, the TRO would be entitled to the realised value of the Securities as on the date of sale. In this case, the Prohibitory Order is before the date of insolvency of the Broker concerned.
(f) In future, the principles laid down by this judgment should be followed by BSE and the TRO would to attach such Other Assets and appropriate the amounts towards its claim under the Income Tax Act.”
A Special Leave Petition was filed against the said judgment being SLP(Civil) No. 8245 of 2003 in which, by an order dated 7th May 2003, the operation of the judgment was not stayed to the extent that it specifically directed the petitioner to make certain payments and handover securities to the Income-tax Department. However, in so far as the judgment declared law, the operation of such declaration of law was stayed.
The Counsel appearing on behalf of the Stock Exchange made essentially three submissions:
(i) By virtue of the judgment in Stock Exchange, Ahmedabad vs. Asstt. Commisioner of Income Tax, Ahmedabad, [(2001) 248 ITR 209 (SC)], the sale proceeds of a membership card and the membership card itself being only a personal privilege granted to a member cannot be attached by the Income-tax Department at any stage. The moment a member is declared a defaulter all rights qua the membership card of the member cease and even his right of nomination vests in the Stock Exchange. The High Court was therefore not correct in saying that though a membership card is only a personal privilege and ordinarily the Income-tax Department cannot attach the sale proceeds, yet since these amounts came into the hands of the Stock Exchange for and on behalf of the assessee they were attachable.
(ii) On conjoint reading of Rule 38 and 44 it was argued that all securities in the form of shares that are given by a member shall be transferred and held either in the name of the trustees of the Stock Exchange or in the name of a Bank which is approved by the Governing Board. By operation of Rule 44, on termination of the membership of a broker, whatever remains by way of security after clearing all debts has to be “transferred” either to him or as he shall direct or in the absence of such direction to his legal representatives. The argument therefore is that what is contemplated is a transfer of these shares by virtue of which the member ceases to be owner of these shares for the period that they are “transferred” and this being so, the Income- tax Department cannot lay their hands on these shares or the sale proceeds thereof as the member ceases to have ownership rights of these shares.
(iii) It was also argued that by virtue of Rule 43, the Stock Exchange has a first and paramount lien for any sum due to it, and that this made it a secured creditor so that in any case income tax dues would not to be given preference over dues to secured creditors.
The Supreme Court dealt with each one of the contentions and held as under:
Re.: (1)
A reading of Rules 5 and 9 lead to the conclusion that a membership card is only a personal permission from the Stock Exchange to exercise the rights and privileges that may be given subject to Rules, Bye-Laws and Regulations of the Exchange. Further, the moment a member is declared a defaulter, his right of nomination shall cease and vest in the Exchange because even the personal privilege given is at that point taken away from the defaulting member.
Further, the rules and the bye-laws also make this clear. Under Rule 16(iii), whenever the Governing Board exercises the right of nomination in respect of a membership which vests in the Exchange, the ultimate surplus that may remain after the membership card is sold by the Exchange comes only to the Exchange – it does not go to the member. This is in contrast with bye-law 400 (ix) which, deals with the application of the defaulting member’s other assets and securities, and in this case ultimately the surplus is paid only to the defaulting member, making it clear that these amounts really belonged to the defaulting member.
The conclusion of the High Court that the proceeds of a card which has been auctioned can be paid over to the Income-tax Department for the dues of the member by virtue of Rule 16 (iii) is incorrect as such member at no point owns any property capable of attachment, as has been held in the Ahmedabad Stock Exchange case(supra).
Re: (2)
Rules 36 to 46 belong to a Chapter in the Rules entitled “Membership Security”. Rule 36 specifies that a new member shall on admission provide security and shall maintain such security with the Stock Exchange for a determined sum at all the times that he carries on business. Rule 37 deals with the form of such security and states that it may be in the form of a deposit of cash or deposit receipt of a Bank or in the form of security approved by the Governing Board. Rule 38 deals with how these securities are held. Rule 41 enables the member to withdraw any security provided by him if he provides another security in lieu thereof of sufficient value to the satisfaction of the Governing Board. Rule 43 states that the security provided shall be a first and paramount lien for any sum due to the Stock Exchange and Rule 44 deals with the return of such security under certain circumstances. On a conjoint reading of these Rules what emerges is as follows:
(i) The entire Chapter deals only with security to be provided by a member as the Chapter heading states;
(ii) The security to be furnished can be in various forms. What is important is that cash is in the form of a deposit and securities are also “deposited” with the Stock Exchange under Rule 37;
(iii) Rule 38 which is crucial provides how securities are to be “held” which is clear from the marginal note appended to it. What falls for construction is the expression “securities shall be transferred to and held”. Blacks Dictionary defines “transfer” as follows:
“Transfer means every mode, direct or indirect, absolute or conditional, voluntary or involuntary, of disposing of or parting with property or with an interest in property, including retention of title as a security interest and foreclosure of the debtor’s equity of redemption.”
It is clear therefore that the expression “transfer” can depending upon its context mean transfer of ownership or transfer of possession. It is clear that what is transferred is only possession as the member only “deposits” these securities. Further, as has been held in Vasudev Ramchandra Shelat vs. Pranlal Jayanand Thakur & Ors., 1975 (2) SCR 534 at 541, a share transfer can be accomplished by physically transferring or delivering a share certificate together with a blank transfer form signed by the transferor. The transfer of shares in favour of the Stock Exchange is only for the purposes of easy liquidity in the event of default.
(iv) The expression “transferred” must take colour from the expression “lodged” in Rule 38 when it comes to deposits of cash. Understood in this sense, transfer only means delivery for the purposes of holding such shares as securities;
(v) This is also clear from the language of Rule 38 when it says “such deposit shall be entirely at the risk of the member providing the security ………..” Obviously, first and foremost the cash lodged and the shares transferred are only deposits. Secondly, they are entirely at the risk of the member who provides the security making it clear that such member continues to be the owner of the said shares by way of security for otherwise they cannot possibly be at the member’s risk;
(vi) Under Rule 41 a member may withdraw any security provided by him if he satisfies the conditions of the Rules. This again shows that what is sought to be withdrawn is a security which the member owns;
(vii) By Rule 43 a lien on securities is provided to the Stock Exchange. Such lien is only compatible with the member being owner of the security, for otherwise no question arises of an owner (the Stock Exchange, if the Counsel is right) having a lien on its own moveable property;
(viii) Therefore, when Rule 44 speaks of repayment and transfer it has to be understood in the above sense as the security is being given back to the member under the circumstances mentioned in the Rule;
(ix) Bye-law 326 and 330 also refer to securities that are “deposited” by the defaulter and recovery of securities and “other assets” due. Obviously, therefore, securities which are handed over to the exchange continue to be assets of the member which can be liquidated on default.
(x) The Counsel’s argument would also create a dichotomy between “cash lodged” and Bank Deposit Receipts and securities “transferred.” The form a particular security takes cannot possibly lead to a conclusion that cash lodged, being only a deposit, continues to belong to the member, whereas Bank Deposit Receipts and securities, being “transferred” would belong to the Stock Exchange.
Though the judgment in Bombay Stock Exchange vs. Jaya I. Shah [(2004) 1 SCC 160] had no direct application to the facts it did held that after the assets of the defaulting member are pooled together and amounts are realized, the payments that would be made from such pool would be from the assets of the defaulting member. To that extent, therefore, the aforesaid judgment reinforces what has been stated above.
Re: (3)
The first thing to be noticed is that the Income Tax Act does not provide for any paramountcy of dues by way of income tax. This is why the Court in Dena Bank’s case [(2001) 247 ITR 165 (SC)] held that Government dues only have priority over unsecured debts and in so holding the Court referred to a judgment in Giles vs. Grover (1832)(131) English Reports 563 in which it has been held that the Crown has no precedence over a pledgee of goods.
In the present case, the common law of England qua Crown debts became applicable by virtue of Article 372 of the Constitution which states that all laws in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of the Constitution shall continue in force until altered or repealed by a competent legislature or other competent authority. In fact, in Collector of Aurangabad and Anr. vs. Central Bank of India and Anr. [(1968 21 STC 10 (SC)] after referring to various authorities held that the claim of the Government to priority for arrears of income tax dues stems from the English common law doctrine of priority of Crown debts and has been given judicial recognition in British India prior to 1950 and was therefore “law in force” in the territory of India before the Constitution and was continued by Article 372 of the Constitution (at page 861, 862).
In the present case, the lien possessed by the Stock Exchange makes it a secured creditor. That being the case, it is clear that whether the lien under Rule 43 is a statutory lien or is a lien arising out of agreement does not make much of a difference as the Stock Exchange, being a secured creditor, would have priority over Government dues.
The Supreme Court answered the three issues as above. The Supreme Court allowed the Stock Exchange’s appeal and the set aside the impugned judgment passed by the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court.
Taxability of a Subvention Receipt
It is not uncommon for a company in the red to
receive financial assistance from its holding company, to enable to it
to turn the corner by recouping its losses, incurred or likely to be
incurred. In such cases, the question that arises under the Income-tax
Act, is about the nature of such receipt. The courts have been asked to
determine whether such receipts, known as subvention receipts, are
taxable or not in the hands of the subsidiary.
The Supreme court in the
case of Sahney Steel and Press Works Ltd., 228 ITR 253, laid down
extensive tests for determination of nature of income in cases wherein
an asseseee receives financial assistance under a scheme formulated by
the Government. It held that the point of time, as also its source and
the form of the assistance, are factors that are irrelevant for
determining the taxability of the receipt. The purpose for which the
payment is received is of the paramount importance for ascertaining the
taxability or otherwise of a receipt.
The issue, in the context of
assistance from the holding company, has been recently examined by the
Delhi High Court and the Karnataka High Court. While the first court
held that the receipt is of capital nature not liable to tax, the latter
held the same to be taxable.
Deutsche Post Bank Home Finance’s case
The Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Deutsche Post Bank Home
Finance Ltd., 24 taxmann.com 341, was required to consider the following
question of law at the behest of the Income tax Department: “Whether
the amount of Rs. 11,22,38,874/-, infused by BHW Holding AG, Germany to
the assessee by way of subvention assistance, is taxable as a revenue
receipt and therefore falls within the definition of ‘income’ under
Section 2(24) of the Income Tax Act, 1961.”
In that case, the assessee,
an Indian company, was engaged in the activity of housing finance. It
was a 100% subsidiary of one German company BHW Holding AG. On an
evaluation by the holding company, the assessee was likely to, on
account of its business activity, incur losses by which its capital
would be substantially if not entirely eroded. By two letters dated
24-09-2004 and 04-02-2005, the holding company granted subvention
assistance to the assessee of Euro 2,000,000, equivalent to Rs.
11,22,38,874. The assessee treated the receipt to be a capital receipt,
not liable to tax.
The Assessing Officer held that the disbursement of
incentive (i.e., subvention receipt ) was by way of casual receipt in
order to assist the assessee to continue its business operation and held
the same to be taxable. On appeal to the CIT(A), the assessee’s
contention that the money received could not be taxed, was accepted by
him. The ITAT rejected the Revenue’s appeal, inter alia, holding that
the holding company had paid the money as subvention payment towards
restoration of the net worth of the company expected to be partly eroded
by the losses suffered/projected by the assessee company for the
financial year 2004-05. The certificate of inward remittance issued by
UTI Bank Ltd confirmed the said fact. This was further supported by the
copy of confirmation received through email wherein the holding company
had certified that they had not claimed the subvention payment as
expenditure in their return of income, no tax benefit had been received
by it in respect of subvention payment and it had capitalised the amount
in its books of account. The ITAT relied on the decision in the case of
CIT vs. Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India, 140 ITR
532(Delhi).
On behalf of Revenue, before the High Court, it was argued
that the ITAT fell into error in deciding that the subvention receipt
received from the Holding Company was not income, as defined in section
2(24) of the Act.
The Revenue urged that the decision in the
case of the
Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India vs. CIT, 140 ITR
532(Delhi) relied upon by the Tribunal was not applicable, since the
facts of the case were different. In that case the funds were public in
nature and the cash assistance given by the holding company to STC, was
not subjected to taxation. Reliance was placed upon the decisions in the
cases of Ratna Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. vs. CIT, 33 ITR 644 (All.) and
V.S.S.V. Meenakshi Achi vs. CIT, 50 ITR 206 (Mad.) wherein it was held
that where public funds were used as an incentive or in order to assist,
or give subsidy to recoup a unit’s losses or to provide against a
financial liability, such an assistance would not qualify as income. It
was further stressed that the true and correct test to be applied was to
be the purposive test, spelt out in the decision of CIT vs. Ponni
Sugars & Chemicals Ltd., 306 ITR 392 (SC). It was submitted that
only if the real purpose of the assistance was to protect investment or
to ensure that the liabilities adversely impacting the accounts of the
company were met, then and then only the assistance would fall outside
the ambit of taxation.
The assessee, on the other hand,
submitted that the view taken by the CIT(A) and confirmed by the ITAT
was predominantly based upon the decision in the case of the Handicrafts
& Handloom Export Corporation of India (supra) and that there was
in fact no substantial question of law which required to be answered,
since the issue had been settled by the previous decision in the case of
the Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India (supra ).
On
hearing the parties, the court narrowed the question to whether
assistance given by the assessee’s holding company was a capital receipt
or a revenue receipt in the hands of the assessee. The court examined
the Revenue’s contention that the decision in Handicrafts & Handloom
Export Corporation of India (supra) was not applicable to the case,
because the nature of funds were public in character and in that view of
the matter the appropriate criteria was the purposive test which
determined the character of funds in a given case as was done in the
case of Ponni Sugar & Chemicals Ltd. (supra) by quoting from the
said decision.
On examination, the court held that there was no
shift in the nature of the determinative test, to decide whether a
receipt was revenue or capital. It observed that no doubt there were
observations in that judgment stating that the character of public funds
was an important factor which persuaded the court to hold that such
assistance did not fall within the definition of income. However, this
did not persuade the court to take a different view in the case before
it, in as much as it was not in dispute that the assessee did incur
losses and the assistance was given at a point of time when the losses
were anticipated.
So far as the decision in Ponni Sugar & Chemicals Ltd. (supra) was concerned, the court held that “no doubt the Court clarified how a subsidy should be treated, i.e., by purposive test. The Court presciently held if the object of the subsidy scheme was to enable the assessee to run the business more profitably then the receipt is to the revenue account. On the other hand, under the subsidy scheme, if the object is to enable the assessee to set up a new unit or expand it then the receipt of the subsidy is to the capital account. Therefore, it is the assessee’s action which determines whether subsidy is to avoid losses and liabilities or boost its profits. On a proper application of the above test we see no difference between the facts of the present case and those in Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India (supra). The assessee was inevitably on the road to incurring losses; its holding company decided to intervene and render assistance. The ITAT has also recorded that, keeping aside the depreciation which the assessee would have been entitled to, actual losses amounted to Rs. 8.7 crore.”
Having regard to all the circumstances, the Delhi High Court was of the opinion that the subvention money received by the assessee company was not liable to tax.
Siemens Public communication Networks’ case
The issue again came up for consideration of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT vs. Siemens Public Communication Networks Ltd. 41 taxmann. com 139. The assessee, a company in this case, was incorporated under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 and was engaged in the business of manufacturing Digital Electronic switching systems, computer software and software services. It had filed return of income for the Assessment years 1999-2000, 2000-2001 and 2001-2002 declaring loss of substantial amounts. It had received amounts of Rs. 21,28,40,000, Rs. 1,33,45,000, and Rs. 2,95,84,556, respectively for these assessment years from Siemens AG, a German company who was its principal shareholder. The assessee explained the said sum as “subvention payment” from the principal shareholder of the assessee-company, which was paid to the assessee company for two reasons, namely, the company was a potentially sick company, and that its capacity to borrow had reduced substantially, leading to shortage of working capital.
The letter dated 24-09-1998 issued by Siemens AG, and the assessee’s letter dated 19-02-2002, explained that Siemens AG, being a parent company, had agreed to infuse further capital by reimbursing the accumulated loss. The case of the assessee was that the payment made by Siemens AG was to make good the loss incurred by it, and the receipt of the subvention monies was a capital receipt in nature, and hence, could not be treated as income or revenue receipt.
The Assessing Officer rejected the contention of the assessee. The first Appellate Authority, however, in appeal, reversed the order of the Assessing Officer treating the said monies received from Siemens AG as capital receipt. The Appellate Tribunal, in the appeal filed by the revenue, confirmed the findings recorded by the Appellate Authority in the following words; “6. The rival contentions in regard to the above have been very carefully considered. The assessee company (Siemens Public Communications)(sic) apparently paid the assessee or compensated the assessee in view of the continued losses, and this in fact was to augment the capital base and to improve the net worth which had eroded due to losses suffered by the company. With a view to compensate the erosion in the reserves in (sic) surplus, the parent company pumps into its subsidiary company, funds to stabilise its capital account. It was considering all these reasons that the Commissioner of Income Tax (A) came to the conclusion that it was on capital account. If the amount so paid by the company is treated as revenue income, it would amount to taxing the parent company itself. The other reason is that the parent company paying its subsidiary company, is within the same group and not for any purpose which is in the nature of income, so as to be treated as taxable income.”
The revenue, before the court, submitted that the monies paid by Siemens AG to the assessee were on revenue account and were paid not only to make good the loss but to make the assessee company run, which had no monies to spend over day to day expenditure to keep it running at the relevant time; that on the basis of the said monies/aid extended by Siemens AG, the assessee not only made its loss good, but started running its business in profit; that who paid the amount was absolutely an irrelevant fact and what was important was the object for which such assistance was extended; from the facts of the case, it was clear that in the first assessment year, the assessee company had suffered loss, whereas in the subsequent assessment years, it started making profit, which fact clearly showed that the amount paid by Siemens AG was used for running the business and therefore, it would fall under the category of revenue receipt and not capital receipt.
In support of the submissions, reliance was placed upon the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of CIT vs. Ponni Sugars & Chemicals Ltd. 306 ITR 392 and Sahney Steel & Press Works Ltd. vs. CIT 228 ITR 253 (SC).
On the other hand, the assessee submitted that the appeal deserved to be rejected outright, since no substantial question of law was involved. It was further submitted that having regard to the findings of fact recorded by the Appellate Authority and the Tribunal, the question of law as raised, did not fall for consideration as a substantial question of law and that the findings of the Tribunal even on the question of law were justified and the Tribunal had rightly treated the amount paid by Siemens AG as “Subvention payment” and had rightly treated it against the capital account. It was further submitted that the judgments relied upon on behalf of the revenue were not applicable to the facts of the present case.
The Karnataka High Court examined the facts and the law laid down by the Supreme Court in the cases relied upon by the Revenue namely, CIT vs. Ponni Sugars & Chemicals Ltd. (supra) and Sahney Steel & Press Works Ltd. vs. CIT (supra). It observed that applying the above principles to the facts of the present case, and keeping in view the objective behind the payment made by Siemens AG, the court was satisfied that it was received by the assessee on revenue account. From the facts, it was clear to the court that huge amounts were paid by Siemens AG not only to make good the loss, but also to see that the assessee would run more profitably and the payment was by way of assistance in carrying on the business. The court noted that it was not the case of the assessee that the monies paid by Siemens AG were utilised either for repayment of the loan undertaken by the assessee for setting up its unit or for expansion of existing unit/business.
The court took note of the observation of the Supreme Court to the effect that the point of time at which the subsidy was paid was not relevant and the source and the form of subsidy was immaterial. In the opinion of the High Court, the main eligibility condition for receipt was that the amount ought to have been utilised by the assessee to meet recurring expenses and/or to run its business more profitably and so also to get out of the loss that it was suffering at the relevant time. In any case, the court noted that the receipt was not for acquiring capital assets or to bring into existence any new asset. As a matter of fact, after getting the financial aid from Siemens AG, the assessee company turned its business from loss to profit, which was evident from the facts reflected in the return of income filed for all the three assessment years. In this backdrop, if the purpose test is applied, it was clear to the court that the payment was made by Siemens AG for meeting recurring expenses/working capital.
The Karnataka High Court questioned the basis of the findings of the tribunal where the tribunal had observed that Siemens AG paid the assessee or compensated the assessee in view of the continued losses, and such financial aid was extended to augment the capital base and to improve the net worth which had eroded the losses suffered by the company. According to the court, the facts on record spoke otherwise and on the other hand, supported the case of the revenue that the financial aid was extended by Siemens AG not only to make good the loss but to see that the company ran more profitably.
The court, while deciding the issue in favour of the Revenue by allowing its appeal, held as follows; “It is the object which is relevant for the financial assistance which determines the nature of such assistance. In other words, the character of the receipts in the hands of the assessee has to be determined with respect to the purpose for which payment was made. If the financial assistance is extended for repayment of the loan undertaken by the assessee for setting up new unit or for expansion of existing business then the receipt of such aid could be termed as capital in nature. On the other hand, if the financial assistance is extended to run business more profitably or to meet recurring expenses, such payment will have to be treated as revenue receipt. It is not the case of the assessee, in the present case, that the financial assistance was extended by Siemens AG either for setting up any unit or expansion of existing business or for acquiring any assets.”
Observations
A receipt of subvention money apparently is in the nature of gift and in the absence of any express provision for taxing such a receipt, the same cannot be brought to income tax. It is only when such a receipt is in the ordinary course of business and has the effect of augmenting the profits of an assessee or recouping the assessee’s revenue expenditure that a question arises for consideration whether a receipt is taxable or not. A receipt from the holding company to meet the expansion needs of the subsidiary company or for the repayment of loans are not in dispute and there appears to be kind of an unanimity that such receipts are capital in nature. Also not in dispute is the receipt to arrest the erosion of capital. It seems that even the Karnataka High Court has expressed no disagreement on this understanding of the law.
There appears to be no doubt that the purposive test is to be applied, for determination of the issue on hand, as has been laid down by the apex court in the cases of Sahney Steel and Press Works Ltd. and Ponni Sugars & Chemicals Ltd. (supra). Under the purposive test, as per the court, a receipt will not be taxable in a case where the same is received for the purpose of repayment of the liabilities or for expansion of the undertaking, including for acquisition of the assets.
As against that, a receipt will be taxable where it is for the purposes of meeting the expenditure or for increasing the profit of the business. A receipt to meet the erosion of the net worth will also be on capital account.
It is interesting to note that both the courts have relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Ponni Sugars & Chemicals Ltd. (supra) to deliver contrasting decisions. This has happened mainly for the reason that the assesseee in the case before the Karnataka High Court had not been able to clearly establish to the satisfaction of the court that the receipt in question was for arresting the erosion of net worth in spite of the finding of the tribunal on this aspect. The Tribunal had given a finding of fact that the receipt was for improving the net worth of the subsidiary company but the court gave a finding to the contrary by holding that the tribunal was not right, on facts, to have given such finding.
It is also relevant that the assessee in the case before the Karnataka High Court did not cite the favourable decision in the case of Deutsche Post Bank Home Finance (supra) which was a current decision directly on the subject of the subvention receipt. It also did not cite or rely upon the decision in the case of Handicrafts & Handloom Corporation Of India (supra), a decision that was relied upon by the Delhi High Court while deciding the issue in favour of Deutsche Home Bank Finance.
In the case of Handicrafts & Handloom Corporation Of India (supra ), the assessee, a wholly subsidiary company of State Trading Corporation (STC), incurred a loss in its business of export of handloom, etc. for assessment year 1970-71. STC gave cash assistance at 6 per cent of the foreign earnings of the assessee to recoup the losses. Cash assistance of Rs. 11.70 lakh was given by STC. The question was whether such cash assistance amounted to income. The Court noticed previous rulings of the Allahabad and Madras High Court, respectively, in cases of Ratna Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. (supra) and V.S.
S.V. Meenakshi Achi (supra), the ratio of which decision was confirmed by the common judgment by the Supreme Court in the case of V. S. S. V. Meenakshi Achi (supra).
The Court held that the amounts given by the STC to the assessee, i.e., Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India in order to recoup its losses, which were incurred year after year, were akin to assistance by a father to ensure the business survival of his child. The Court held that the amount given by the father would only be in the nature of gifts/or voluntary payment and not stemming from any business consideration. The position is similar here, where the shareholder is ensuring the survival of the subsidiary.
In Lurgi India Co. Ltd. 302 ITR 67(Delhi), the assessee received a sum of Rs. 13 crore from its parent company Lurgi Company AG, which was credited to profit and loss account by way of capital grant. However, in computation of total income it was stated that the amount was received from Lurgi AG for recouping its losses. The amount so received was held to be capital grant not chargeable to tax under the Act following the ratio of the decision of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in the case of Handicrafts & Handloom Export Corporation of India vs. CIT (supra). Kindly see the decisions of the Bombay High Court in the case of Indian Textile Engineers, 141 ITR 69 and of the Calcutta high court in the case of Stewarts & Lloyds of India Ltd. 165 ITR 416 which confirm the above treatment of receipt.
The Delhi High Court in the case of Handicrafts & Handloom Corporation Of India (supra ), held that there was a basic difference between the grants made by a Government or from public funds generally to assessee in a particular line of business or trade, with a view to help them in the trade or to supplement their general revenues or trading receipts and not ear-marked for any specific or particular purpose and a case of a private party agreeing to make good the losses incurred by an assessee on account of a mutual relationship that subsisted between them. The former were treated as a trading receipt because they reach the trader in his capacity as such, and were made in order to assist him in carrying on of the trade. The latter were in the nature of gifts or voluntary payments motivated by personal relationship and not stemming from any business considerations. The amount received from parent company was not grants received from an outsider or the Government on such general grounds. The amounts were paid by STC to the assessee in order to enable it to recoup those losses and to enable it to meet its liabilities. The amounts received by the assessee from STC could not be treated as part of the trading receipt.
It seems that subvention money received from the holding company, not as trader, but to recoup the losses likely to be suffered by the subsidiary, should be capital in nature, more so where the holding company otherwise has no trading relation with the subsidiary company. A receipt not to meet the recurring expenditure but to help in purchasing capital assets or for expansion of the business is more likely to be capital in nature. So is the case where the receipt is not for the purpose of assisting the assessee to run the business more profitably. A voluntary payment arising out of personal relationship of parent and subsidiary company, not stemming from any business considerations, is not a revenue receipt. The case is further strengthened where the holding company does not treat the payment as an expenditure. In our view, the decision of the Karnataka High Court was delivered on the basis of the facts and cannot be taken as laying down any precedent for taxing a subvention receipt in general.
Transactional Net Margin Method – Overview and Analysis
Under transfer pricing, the transaction (controlled transaction) between the taxpayer and its associated enterprise or related party, as the case may be, has to be at Arm’s Length Price (‘ALP) i.e. the price at which the independent parties would have entered into the same or similar transaction under similar circumstances. The Chapter II of the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations (‘OECD guidelines’) prescribe the following methods in order to determine the arm’s length price of the controlled transaction:
The old OECD hierarchy of methods suggested that the CUP method was the most preferred, next came the other “traditional transactional” methods (resale price and cost plus) followed, in “exceptional” cases where the first three methods cannot reliably be applied, by the profit based methods (the transactional net margin method and profit split). Profit based methods were described as ‘methods of last resort’. This distinction is now removed. The basis for choosing one method over the others is now expressed as “finding the most appropriate method for a particular case”. Nevertheless, it is clear that some sort of comparison is required and that the basis for that comparison includes the availability and reliability of the comparable data that can be used when applying any particular method.
In line with the OECD guidelines, the Indian Transfer Pricing Regulations (‘TPR’) provides that the arm’s length price of an international transactions and specified domestic transactions is to be determined by adopting any one of the above methods, being most appropriate (i.e. the method which provides the most reliable measure of the arm’s length price considering the facts and circumstances in each case). However, in addition to above, the Central Board of Direct Taxes (‘CBDT’) under the Indian TPR has prescribed such other method which tests the arm’s length price of the controlled transaction with reference to the price which has been charged or paid for the same or similar uncontrolled transaction under similar circumstances.
2. Conceptual framework
Mechanism to apply TNMM has been mentioned Rule 10B(1)(e) of the Income Tax Rules, 1962 as under:
“(i) the net profit margin realised by the enterprise from an international transaction entered into with an associated enterprise is computed in relation to costs incurred or sales effected or assets employed or to be employed by the enterprise or having regard to any other relevant base;
(ii) the net profit margin realised by the enterprise or by an unrelated enterprise from a comparable uncontrolled transaction or a number of such transactions is computed having regard to the same base;
(iii) the net profit margin referred to in sub-clause (ii) arising in comparable uncontrolled transactions is adjusted to take into account the differences, if any, between the international transaction and the comparable uncontrolled transactions, or between the enterprises entering into such transactions, which could materially affect the amount of net profit margin in the open market;
(iv) the net profit margin realised by the enterprise and referred to in sub-clause (i) is established to be the same as the net profit margin referred to in sub-clause (iii); (v) the net profit margin thus established is then taken into account to arrive at an arm’s length price in relation to the international transaction.”
TNMM is applied with an objective to examine the ratio of net profit in relation to an appropriate base (e.g., costs, sales, assets) that a taxpayer realises from a controlled transaction. In the event where such uncontrolled transaction of the taxpayer are not available, net profit relative to identical base realised by unrelated enterprises from comparable uncontrolled transaction is determined. The net profit of taxpayers under controlled transaction is compared either with net profit margins of taxpayer under uncontrolled transaction or with the net profit margins of unrelated enterprises from comparable uncontrolled transactions after making appropriate adjustments, if any. The net profit margin earned under uncontrolled transactions after necessary adjustments, if any is considered as arm’s length margin in respect of the international transaction or specified domestic transaction.
TNMM does not require strict product and functional comparability as is required in case of traditional methods such as CUP, RPM and CPM. The TNMM primarily focuses on comparison of net profit margin realised by the associated enterprises in their controlled transactions with that of uncontrolled transactions. Typical transactions where TNMM can be applied are provision of services, distribution of finished products where RPM cannot be applied, transfer of semi-finished goods where CPM cannot be applied, transactions involving intangibles where PSM cannot be used, etc.
TNMM is generally the preferred method amongst the taxpayers and the tax authorities. However, the manner of applying TNMM is often seen as cause of dispute in most of the practical cases. More often there exists difference of opinion between taxpayers and the revenue authorities in respect of considering the TNMM as the most appropriate method against the traditional methods. For example, practically in most of the cases of a distributor having import transactions from related parties for onward distribution in the Indian market, while the taxpayers select RPM for benchmarking such international transactions, the tax authorities select TNMM as the most appropriate method. Further, application of CUP method/CPM over TNMM or vice versa is often seen as a matter of disputes during transfer pricing audits in India.
3. Application of TNMM, pertinent issues and few judicial rulings
The steps involved in application of TNMM are as under:
Each of the above steps on application of TNMM, practical difficulties/challenges during the transfer pricing audits in India and few of the judicial rulings are briefly described as under:
Step 1: Selection of the tested party
When applying TNMM, it is necessary to choose the party to the transaction for which a financial indicator (mark-up on costs, gross margin, or net profit indicator) is tested. As a general rule, the tested party is the one to which a transfer pricing method can be applied in the most reliable manner and for which the most reliable comparables can be found, i.e., it will most often be the one that has the less complex functional analysis. However this has been an area of litigation during transfer pricing audits in India. The revenue authorities and the tax payers have divergent views on selection of tested party i.e., whether tested party should be Indian tax payers or foreign Associated Enterprise (AE). Selection of foreign comparables is also one of the area where litigation subsists during transfer pricing audits in India.
Judicial Rulings:
However diverse are the judicial pronouncements supporting selection of foreign AE as a tested party, including Development Consultants P. Ltd. vs. DCIT [2008] 115 TTJ 577 (Kol), Mastek Ltd. vs. ACIT [2012]
53 SOT 111 (Ahd.), AIA Engineering Ltd. vs. ACIT [2012] 50 SOT 134 (Ahd.), Global Vantedge Private Limited vs. DCIT (2010-TIOL- 24-ITAT-DEL), General Motors India P. Ltd. vs. DCIT [ITA nos. 3096/Ahd 2010 and 3308/ Ahd 2011.], the outcome of said Tribunal rulings are in accordance with the international best practices with regards to selection of tested party. It has been settled in these rulings that tested party should be the least complex entity for which reliable data in respect of itself and in respect of comparables is available. In such cases it was held that the tested party could be the local entity or a foreign AE. Such rulings gave credence to the fact that the foreign AE can also be selected as a tested party depending upon the facts and circumstances of the case.
Step 2: Selection of data for comparison
The Indian TPR requires that the arm’s length analysis be based on data for the relevant financial year only.
While applying TNMM, one of the conflicts prevails where the taxpayers are required to maintain contemporaneous documentation i.e. documentation should exist before the Form 3CEB is filed. As per the Income-tax rules, the data to be used for arm’s length analysis has to be for the relevant financial year under consideration. However, as has been experienced till date, the data for comparable companies (in case where external TNMM using search process from databases is preferred) for the arm’s length analysis in respect of the relevant financial year is generally not available before the Form 3CEB is filed due to search database limitations. This leads to need for usage of multiple year data in order to undertake arm’s length analysis. Internationally also, multiple year data analysis is considered as it takes into account relevant economic factors like business cycles etc., which may impact the determination of arm’s length price.
Judicial Rulings:
Practically it has been noticed that the India tax authorities do not consider multiple year data analysis and proceed to perform the TNMM analysis using single year data i.e. the data related to financial year under consideration. There are host of rulings against the taxpayers disregarding the usage of multiple year data including Aztec Software and Technology vs. ACIT (294 ITR 32, Bang ITAT), Symantec Software Solutions Pvt. Ltd vs. ACIT (ITAT No. 7894/ MUM/2010, etc.
However, contrary to the above rulings, the jurisdictional Bangalore Income Tax Appellate Tribunal in the case of Phillips Software Centre Private Limited (ITA No. 218/ Bang/2008) has held that the TPO cannot use data during assessment that was not available to the assessee at the time of preparation of documentation. Further, the Hon’ble Delhi Tribunal in case of Panasonic India Private Limited vs. Income Tax Officer (ITA No.1417/Del/2008) held that proviso to Rule 10B(4) would allow the taxpayer to adopt the previous two year’s average PLI along with the current year’s PLI of the tested party and on a similar footing allow the taxpayer to adopt the three year’s average PLI of comparable companies.
The above practical difficulty should be now resolved by the recent amendment in the Finance Act, 2014. It was proposed in the Budget Speech of 2014 by the Hon’ble Central Finance Minister that use of multiple year data (instead of single year data) would be allowed for comparability analysis. However, the detailed rules in this regard would be notified subsequently.
Step 3: Aggregation of transactions
While computing profits under TNMM, the international transactions in relation to a particular activity which are subject to transfer pricing are aggregated and the net profit for the activity is arrived for benchmarking with the uncontrolled transaction. While, the Indian TPR is silent on the aggregation of transactions, the principles on aggregation of transactions are contained in the OECD guidelines. For example, consider as case where there are multiple sales transaction entered by an India taxpayer, being a manufacturer to its various group companies located in different parts of the world. Due to inherent practicalities of determining net profits earned by the taxpayer in respect of each of such sales transactions, it is more often seen that all the sales transactions are ‘aggregated’ and the net profit of the taxpayer arising out of its manufacturing activities is benchmarked as a separate ‘class of transaction’.
Further, practically it is seen that while applying TNMM, all the international transactions are aggregated and entity wide net profit is determined for benchmarking purpose. For example consider a scenario where a taxpayer has entered into multiple international transactions such as sales from manufacturing activities, sales from distribution activities, payment of royalty, payment of corporate charges, interest payments, etc. It is seen that in many cases, all the transactions are aggregated and net profit of the taxpayer is determined and compared for benchmarking analysis. However, as per the various judicial pronouncements it is well settled that each and every transaction needs to be benchmarked separately taking into consideration the functions performed, assets employed and risks assumed (typically called as FAR analysis) under each of such transactions.
Aggregation and segmentation is often challenged by the income tax authorities. Appropriate level of segmentation of the taxpayer’s financial data is needed while determining the net profits of the taxpayers from controlled transaction. Therefore, it would be inappropriate to apply TNMM on a company-wide basis if the company engages in a variety of different controlled transactions that cannot be appropriately compared on an aggregate basis with those of an independent enterprise. Similarly, when analysing the transactions between the independent enterprises to the extent they are needed, profits attributable to transactions that are not similar to the controlled transactions under examination based on the FAR analysis should be excluded for the purpose of comparison.
Practically, there are numerous cases wherein while making the transfer pricing adjustments, the tax authorities have applied TNMM on overall entitywide basis instead of restricting the adjustments to international transactions only. The TNMM analysis should be restricted only to the international transaction.
Judicial Rulings:
The issue related to the principle of aggregation of transaction vis-a-vis segmentation of transactions and restriction of transfer pricing adjustment to the international transactions only is covered under various ITAT rulings such as Aztec Software and Technology vs
.ACIT, (294 ITR 32 – Bang ITAT); Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd vs. ACIT (299 ITR 175 – Del ITAT), M/s Panasonic India Pvt Ltd vs. Income Tax Officer (2010) TII-47-ITAT- DEL-TP; UCB India Private Ltd. vs. ACIT (reference: ITA No. 428 & 429 of 2007); DCIT vs. M/s Starlite (reference: ITA No. 2279/Mum/06), Birlasoft (India) Limited vs. DCIT [TS-227-ITAT-2014(DEL)-TP]; Tecnimont ICB Pvt. Ltd. [TS-251-ITAT-2013(Mum)-TP],etc.
Application of TNMM on aggregated basis in case where unique intangibles are involved:
In certain cases, comparability analysis could be difficult where the transactions include unique intangibles. Following extracts from the OECD guidelines deals with a typical case where the transaction involves sale of branded products and difficulty that could arise in determining ALP of the transaction.
“6.25 For example, it may be the case that a branded athletic shoe transferred in a controlled transaction is comparable to an athletic shoe transferred under a different brand name in an uncontrolled transaction both in terms of the quality and specification of the shoe itself and also in terms of the consumer acceptability and other characteristics of the brand name in that market. Where such a comparison is not possible, some help also may be found, if adequate evidence is available, by comparing the volume of sales and the prices chargeable and profits realised for trademarked goods with those for similar goods that do not carry the trademark. It therefore may be possible to use sales of unbranded products as comparable transactions to sales of branded products that are otherwise comparables, but only to the extent that adjustments can be made to account for any value added by the trademark. For example, branded athletic shoe “A” may be comparable to an unbranded shoe in all respects (after adjustments) except for the brand name itself. In such a case, the premium attributable to the brand might be determined by comparing an unbranded shoe with different features, transferred in an uncontrolled transaction, to its branded equivalent, also transferred in an uncontrolled transaction. Then it may be possible to use this information as an aid in determining the price of branded shoe “A”, although adjustments may be necessary for the effect of the difference in features on the value of the brand. However, adjustments may be particularly difficult where a trademarked product has a dominant market position such that the generic product is in essence trading in a different market, particularly where sophisticated products are involved.”
Application of TNMM is such cases could be more useful as the net margins are less affected and are more tolerant to product differences and other conditions prevailing in case of controlled transactions vis-a-vis uncontrolled comparable transactions.
Further, practically let us consider an example in case of a Manufacturing concern, say A Ltd. There are sales by A Ltd. to its various group companies and also there are royalty payments to a group company towards use of brand, technical know-how, etc. The ideal approach would be to benchmark the sales transactions and royalty payment transaction separately. However, quite often due to practical difficulties related to availability of comparability of data etc., separate benchmarking of such transactions becomes difficult. To counter such scenario, TNMM is generally applied on an aggregate entitywide basis, wherein net profit from a “class of transactions” i.e. Manufacturing sales is benchmarked using comparable data either internally or using external database with appropriate adjustments, if any.
Step 4: Identification of comparables
Comparable analysis is the essence of Transfer pricing and that too while applying TNMM. Under TNMM, the comparable analysis is required at broad functional level based on the FAR analysis. For example, comparables can be chosen depending upon broad category of business i.e., trading function, manufacturing function, service function etc. The comparables (uncontrolled transaction) typically can be internal comparable or external comparables.
TNMM should ideally be established by reference to the net profit indicator that the same taxpayer earns in comparable uncontrolled transactions, i.e., by reference to “internal comparables” Where the internal comparables are not available, the net margin that would have been earned in comparable transactions by an independent enterprise (“external comparables”) may serve as a guide. A functional analysis of the controlled and uncontrolled transactions is required to determine whether the transactions are comparable and what adjustments may be necessary to obtain reliable results.
External comparables are found out using publicly available databases. Prowess (a database developed by Centre for Monitoring Indian Economy Private Limited) and CapitalinePlus (a database developed by Capital Market Publishers India Private Limited) are widely used amongst the taxpayers and transfer pricing authorities in India.
The OECD guidelines specifies the use internal TNMM over external TNMM. However, the controversy in respect of the same subsists between the taxpayer and the revenue authorities. Internal TNMM has been considered to be preferable by the Indian appellate tax authorities. While the internal TNMM is more preferred choice, it is not applied due to lack of comparable data. Further while applying external TNMM over database, there are host of differences on the manner of selection of comparable companies – commonly called as “search process”. There are continual disputes between taxpayers and tax authorities on selection of appropriate search filters. For example the prominent disagreements over quantitative filters could be application of minimum/maximum sales turnover (for example considering software giants like Infosys, Wipro etc., having huge turnover while comparing with pygmies software players), filter for service revenue over total revenue, export sales filter, employee cost to total sales filter, filter on related party transactions, etc.
Further, as we understand that in practical world no company can have its exactly comparable company with same functionalities; application of TNMM sometimes becomes a challenging task for taxpayers as well as tax authorities. Therefore qualitative analysis under TNMM more often fails to reach consensus between tax payers and tax authorities on identification of ‘ideal’ comparables.
Judicial Rulings:
The various judicial rulings placed emphasise on selection of comparable companies considering the Functions, Assets and Risk (FAR) analysis of the controlled transactions vis-a-vis uncontrolled transactions. The few important rulings include Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT (112 TTJ 408, 2007 18 SOT 76, 109 ITD 101 – Delhi
ITAT), UCB India Private Limited vs. ACIT [2009-TIOL- 184-ITAT-MUM, (2009) 30 SOT 95)], DCIT vs. Quark Systems (P) Ltd. (2010-TIOL-31-ITAT-CHDSB), etc.
Step 5: Selection of suitable PLI
The application of TNMM requires the selection of an appropriate PLI. The PLI measures the relationship between (i) profits and (ii) either costs incurred, revenues earned, or assets employed.
In applying the TNMM, an appropriate PLI needs to be selected considering a number of factors, including the nature of the activities of the tested party, the reliability of the available data with respect to the comparable companies, and the extent to which the PLI is likely to produce an appropriate measure of an arm’s length result.
A variety of PLIs can be used. TNMM aims at arriving at the arm’s length operating profit (i.e., profit before financial and non-operating expenses). The examples of PLI commonly used while applying TNMM are net operating profit/total operating cost (OP/TC), net operating profit/total sales (OP/Sales), net operating profit on total assets employed (return on assets), net operating profit on capital employed (return on capital employed), berry ratio (i.e. ratio of gross profit over operating value added expenses), etc.
Determination of the appropriate base while choosing PLI: The denominator of a PLI should be focused on the relevant indicator(s) of the value of the functions performed by the tested party in the transaction under review, taking account of its assets used and risks assumed. For instance, capital- intensive activities such as certain manufacturing activities may involve significant investment risk, even in those cases where the operational risks (such as market risks or inventory risks) might be limited. Where a transactional net margin method is applied to such cases, the investment- related risks are reflected in the net profit indicator if the latter is a return on investment (e.g. return on assets or return on capital employed).
The denominator should be reasonably independent from controlled transactions; otherwise there would be no objective starting point. For instance, when analysing a transaction consisting in the purchase of goods by a distributor from an associated enterprise for resale to independent customers, one could not weight the net profit indicator against the cost of goods sold because these costs are the controlled costs for which consistency with the arm’s length principle is being tested. Similarly, for a controlled transaction consisting in the provision of services to an associated enterprise, one could not weight the net profit indicator against the revenue from the sale of services because these are the controlled sales for which consistency with the arm’s length principle is being tested.
During the transfer pricing audits, the selection of appropriate PLI is one of the disputed issues. For example, in case where the taxpayers has imports as well as export transactions with its AEs. In such an event, selection of PLI i.e. OP/cost, OP/sales or berry ratio could be a debatable issue. The transfer pricing authorities typically do not accept usage of PLI such as return on assets or return on capital employed disregarding the functional profiles, nature of industry and other critical business or economic reasons. Usage of Berry ratio in case of typical limited risk distributors or service provider is quite often not considered appropriate by the transfer pricing authorities in India.
Judicial Rulings:
Various judicial rulings in dealt with the aspect of PLI selection, few of important ones being Schefenacker Motherson Ltd vs. DCIT [123 TTJ 509 (Del)], Kyungshin Industrial Motherson Limited vs. DCIT, New Delhi [2010-TII-61-ITAT-DEL-TP], etc.
Step 6: Economic adjustments, if any
The Indian TPR provides that the net profit margin should be adjusted to take into account the differences, if any, between the international transaction and the comparable uncontrolled transactions, which could materially affect the amount of net profit margin in the open market. Typical comparability adjustments while applying TNMM are working capital adjustments, market risk adjustment, capacity utilisation adjustments, etc. However, in absence of concrete guidance on manner of carrying out such adjustment workings under the Indian TPR, practically it becomes difficult for the taxpayers to convince the tax authorities on veracity of such adjustments. However, in case of working capital adjustments, guidance is more often taken from OECD guidelines on mechanisms to carry our such adjustments and this is too some extent accepted by the Transfer Pricing authorities in India.
Judicial Rulings:
There are multiple judicial rulings on economic adjustments while applying TNMM. The rulings dealt with allowance of working capital adjustments, capacity utilisation adjustments, adjustments due to accounting policies (depreciation charge), etc. The important ones being Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [112 TTJ 408, 2007 18 SOT 76, 109 ITD 101 (Del ITAT)], E-gain
Communication (P) ltd. vs. ITO [118 TTJ 354, 23 SOT 385 (Pune ITAT)], Philips Software Centre Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [2008-TIOL-471-ITAT-BANG], TO vs. CRM Services India
(P) Ltd., CRM Services India (P) Ltd. vs. ITO [ITA No. 4796(Del)/2010,ITA No. 4796(Del)/2010], etc.
Step 7: Assessment of profit for comparisons
As a matter of principle, only those items that (a) directly or indirectly relate to the controlled transaction at hand and (b) are of an operating nature are taken into account in the determination of the net profit indicator for the application of the TNMM. However, in a practical scenario, there are many controversies in the treatment of revenue items into operating or non-operating. For example, treatment of foreign exchange fluctuations, bad debts, provision for bad debt, amortisation of goodwill, etc. as operating/non-operating items. The assessment of profit depends upon appropriate selection of cost base and in absence of appropriate guidance and host of diverse judicial pronouncements, practical difficulty in applying TNMM still prevails.
Judicial Rulings:
In absence of any guidelines as to what should form part of “operating costs”/”operating revenue” while determining “operating net profit” for TNMM application is debatable under the Indian transfer pricing regime. The various judicial pronouncements in India dealt with the issue related to computation of net profits of the tested party and comparable companies in order to assess the arm’s length price. The prominent rulings being Schefenacker Motherson Ltd. vs. DCIT [123 TTJ 509 – Delhi ITAT], Chrys Capital Investment Advisors India Pvt. Ltd. [2010-TII-11-ITAT-Delhi-TP], Sap Labs India Private Limited vs. ACIT Bangalore [2010-TII-44-ITAT-BANG-TP], DHL Express India Pvt. Ltd. [TS-353-ITAT-2011(Mum)], Trilogy E business Software India Pvt. Ltd. [TS-455-ITAT- 2011(Bang)],etc.
Step 8: Determination of the arm’s length price
In order to apply the arm’s length principle, sometimes it is possible to test the same with a single uncontrolled price/ margin. However, transfer pricing is not an exact science and therefore, in most of the cases, application of the most appropriate method results in a range of prices/margin which are comparable to the controlled transaction. In such cases, as provided under the Indian TPR, the arm’s length price must be determined considering the average mean of such range of prices/margin.
The Indian TPR also provides that the average mean as mentioned above can be adjusted by +/- 1% in case of wholesale traders and 3% in case of others to fit in the arm’s length principle.
Judicial Rulings:
There are judicial rulings such as Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [112 TTJ 408, 2007 18 SOT 76, 109 ITD 101 – Del ITAT], ACIT vs. MSS India Pvt. Ltd. [123 TTJ
657 2009-TIOL-416-ITAT-PUNE], etc. on the principles on determination of arm’s length price.
Summary of few judicial rulings on each of the above aspect related to application of TNMM is enclosed as Annexure 1.
4. advantages and limitations of applying the TNMM
5. revised chapters i-iii of the OECD guidelines
The erstwhile OECD guidelines included five comparability factors – characteristics of property or services, functional analysis, contractual terms, economic circumstances and business strategy. Under the revised OECD guidelines, while the said comparability factors are still applicable, revised Chapter III of the OECD guidelines sets out a ten-step process for performing a comparability analysis. Application of the steps is stated as being “good practice” and is not compulsory “as reliability of the outcome is more important than the process”. The ten steps, which are not necessarily sequential, are:-
? Broad based analysis of the taxpayer’s circumstances;
? Determination of years to be covered;
? Functional analysis;
? Review of existing internal comparables;
? Determination of available sources of information on external comparables;
? Selection of the most appropriate transfer pricing method;
? Identification of the potential comparables;
? Determination of and making appropriate comparability adjustments where appropriate;
? Interpretation and use of data collected; and
? Implementation of the support processes.
In terms of comparability adjustments, the revised OECD guidelines suggests the basis of undertaking or not undertaking adjustments to the comparables and tested party and concludes that, if possible, adjustments must be made where differences exist, which could materially affect the comparison. The revised OECD guidelines also state that where internal comparables exist, it may not be necessary to search for external comparables. However, it also recognises that internal comparables are not always necessarily a more reliable basis for evaluating arm’s length nature of transaction between taxpayer and related party.
The revised OECD guidelines reinforces that TNMM is unlikely to be reliable if both parties to a transaction contribute unique intangibles. Where TNMM is applicable, the OECD guidelines provides guidance on the comparability standard to be applied, reinforcing the importance of determining an appropriate profit level indicator as the basis of the analysis and discussing the importance of undertaking adjustments so that interest and foreign exchange income and expenses are treated in a comparable manner in the profit level indicator of both the tested party and the comparables. Annexure I to Chapter II of the revised OECD guidelines has laid down certain numerical illustrations on sensitivity of gross and net profit indicators.
Illustrations on sensitivity of gross and Net Profit Margins Due To Functional Differences
llustration 1 – Difference in functional and risk profile of distributors:
Enterprises performing different functions may have a wide range of gross profit margins while still earning broadly similar levels of net profits. For instance, TNMM would be less sensitive to differences in volume, extent and complexity of functions and operating expenses.
Let us consider an example of a distributor, say X Ltd. importing certain goods from its group companies for further distribution in India. X Ltd. performs significant marketing function and bears product obsolescence risk. Also let us assume that there is another distributor, say Y Ltd. importing similar goods from its group companies for further distribution in India. The import price for X Ltd. and Y Ltd. for the goods would be different in view of difference in the functions and risk borne by each of them. The import price in case of X Ltd. should typically be lower than that of import price in case of Y Ltd. The gross profits of X Ltd. and Y Ltd. would be influenced by such functional differences. However, TNMM is more tolerant to such functional differences. This can be explained by way of numeric illustration as under:
(*) Assume that in this case the difference of INR 100 in transaction price corresponds to the difference in the extent and complexity of the marketing function performed by the distributor and the difference in the allocation of the obsolescence risk between the manufacturer and the distributor.
From the above table, it can be observed that the risk of error at gross margin level would amount to INR 100 (10% x 1,000), while it would amount to INR 20 (2% x 1,000) if a TNMM was applied.
This illustrates the fact that, depending on the circumstances of the case and in particular of the effect of the functional differences on the cost structure and on the revenue of the “comparables”, net profit margins can be less sensitive than gross margins to differences in the extent and complexity of functions.
Illustration 2 – Effect of a difference in manufacturers’ capacity utilisation:
In certain scenario TNMM may be more sensitive than the cost plus or resale price methods to differences in capacity utilisation, because differences in the levels of absorption of indirect fixed costs (e.g. fixed manufacturing costs or fixed distribution costs) would affect the net profit but may not affect the gross margin or gross mark-up on costs if not reflected in price differences. Let us consider an example where P Ltd. a manufacturer of certain goods operates in full capacity (say 1000 units per year) vis-a- vis. Q Ltd., a manufacturer of similar goods which operates at a lesser capacity of what it could manufacture in full year (say 800 units per year in case where full capacity is 1000 units).
case and in particular on the proportion of fixed and variable costs and on whether it is the taxpayer or the “comparable” which is in an over-capacity situation.
In addition to above, the OECD guidelines have under Annexure to Chapter III has provided an example of a working capital adjustment typically undertaken while applying TNMM.
6. Conclusion
TNMM does not require stringent comparability norms (product comparability, exact functional comparability, etc.) unlike in case of other prescribed transfer pricing methods like CUP, RPM, CPM and PSM. Therefore it can be noticed that TNMM is generally the preferred method amongst the taxpayers and transfer pricing authorities in India. (*) This assumes that the arm’s length price of
However, the TNMM has its own practical difficulties and nuances explained above. As discussed, over a decade old Indian transfer pricing regime has witnessed significant number of judicial rulings relating to various aspects on application of TNMM. This include aspects such as preference of other transfer pricing methods over TNMM, selection of tested party, selection of comparable period, choosing appropriate PLIs, segmentation vs. aggregation of transactions, selection of comparable companies, application of appropriate search filters, validation of transfer pricing adjustments, determination of appropriate cost base while applying TNMM, etc. Such difference of opinion between the taxpayers and transfer pricing authorities on application of TNMM has led to disputes and controversies during transfer pricing audits in India. Reference on ten step process of comparability analysis under the revised OECD guidelines and numerical examples on sensitivity of gross and net profit indictors
The manufactured products is not affected by the manufacturer’s capacity utilisation.
From the above table it can be observed that the risk of error when applying at gross margin level could amount to 16 (2% x 800) instead of 50 (5% x 1000) if TNMM is applied.
This illustrates the fact that net profit indicators can be more sensitive than gross mark-ups or gross margins to differences in the capacity utilisation, depending on the facts and circumstances of the
Under typical circumstances could serve as guiding factor for applying TNMM under the Indian Transfer Pricing context.
Thus, in view of above, the need for hour in the Indian transfer pricing regime is to reinforce certain regulatory framework and lay out concrete guidelines on application of TNMM and mitigate the practical challenges on application of TNMM as the most appropriate method. This will certainly help in resolving perpetual uncertainty, hardship and never ending litigation for the taxpayers and transfer pricing authorities in India.
Annexure 1 – Few Judicial rulings on various aspects related To application of TNMM:
1. selection of tested party:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Development Consultants P. Ltd. vs. DCIT [2008] 115 |
Principles |
Mastek Ltd. vs. ACIT [2012] 53 SOT 111 (Ahd.) |
Selected |
AIA Engineering Ltd. vs. ACIT [2012] 50 SOT 134 (Ahd.) |
Upheld |
Ranbaxy Laboratories vs. ACIT [2008] 110 ITD 428 (Delhi) |
The assessee’ s stand of consid- |
Global Vantedge Private Limited vs. DCIT (2010-TIOL- |
Held |
General Motors India P. Ltd., vs. DCIT [ITA nos. 3096/Ahd 2010 and 3308/Ahd 2011. |
Upheld |
2. selection of data for comparison:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Phillips Software Centre Private Limited (ITA No. 218/Bang/2008) |
The TPO cannot use data |
Panasonic India Private Lim- ited vs. Income Tax |
proviso to Rule 10B(4) would allow the similar footing allow the taxpayer to adopt the three year’s average |
3. aggregation of transactions vs. segmentation:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Aztec Software and Technology vs. ACIT, ( 294 ITR 32, Bang ITAT) |
Use of |
Chrys Capital Investment Advisors India Pvt. Ltd. Delhi-TP) |
Use of multiple year data rejected |
Symantec Software Solutions Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT (ITA |
TPO is entitled to consider |
M/s.Smart Trust Infosolutions P. Ltd. [ITA No. 4172/Del/2009, ITA No. 4172/Del/2009 – 2013(DEL)-TP] |
Multiple |
4. Identification of comparables:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. |
Selection of comparables to |
UCB India Private Limited vs. ACIT [2009-TIOL-184-ITAT-MUM, (2009) 30 SOT 95)] |
Emphasis |
DCIT vs. Quark Systems (P) Ltd. |
Proper FAR analysis |
Haworth (India) Pvt. Ltd., vs. DCIT (ITA |
A company which is majorly |
Cummins Turbo Technologies Ltd., UK |
ITAT rejected comparables with wide profit |
5. selection of PLI:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Schefenacker Motherson Ltd. vs. DCIT [123 TTJ 509 |
Taxpayer can use Cash Profit/ Sales or Cost as PLI |
Kyungshin Industrial Motherson Limited vs. DCIT, New |
Operating profit to capital |
6. economic adjustments:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [112 TTJ 408, 2007 109 ITD 101 (Del ITAT)] |
Adjustment a) working capital b) risk and growth c) R and D material risks, |
E-gain Communication (P) Ltd. vs. ITO |
In a) working capital b) risk and growth c) R and D expenses d) Accounting policies |
Philips Software Centre Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [2008-TIOL-471-ITAT-BANG] |
Adjustment permitted for diff. in a) working capital; b) risk; and c) Accounting policies. |
Skoda Auto India Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [2009-TIOL-214-ITAT-PUNE] |
File remitted to TPO for consider- ing following a) difference b) Capacity under-utilisation |
7. Assessment of profits for comparison:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Schefenacker Motherson Ltd vs. DCIT [123 TTJ 509 – Delhi ITAT] |
a) There is b) Tax depreciation and not book depreciation should be consid- cases. |
Chrys Capital Investment Advisors India Pvt. Ltd. [2010-TII-11-ITAT- Delhi-TP] |
Non-operating d) trading |
Sap Labs India Private Limited vs. ACIT Bangalore |
a) Forex a) income non-operating |
Haworth (India) Pvt. Ltd., vs. DCIT [ITA |
Prior period expense has to |
DHL Express India Pvt. Ltd. [TS-353-ITAT-2011(Mum)] |
“….interest income, rent |
Trilogy E Business Software India Pvt. Ltd. [TS-455-ITAT-2011(Bang)] |
Held that foreign exchange |
M/s.Panasonic Sales & (I) Company Limited vs. ACIT [I.T.A. No. |
Outward freight on sales |
8. Determination of arm’s length price:
Judicial Ruling |
Principle |
Mentor Graphics (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [112 TTJ 408, 2007 109 ITD 101 – Del ITAT] |
ALP does not mean maximum |
ACIT vs. MSS India Pvt. Ltd. [ 123 TTJ 657 |
Where the arm’s length |
Fulford (India) Ltd. [2011 12 tax- mann.com 219 – Mumbai ITAT] |
TPO should |
TS-263-ITAT-2014(Mum) PMP Auto Components vs. DCIT A.Y: 2009-10, Dated: 22.08.2014
Facts:
The Taxpayer advanced loans to its subsidiary in Mauritius (FCo) without charging any interest. Tax Authority imputed notional interest on loan provided to F Co by determining the arm’s length interest. The Taxpayer contended that when no interest was charged by the Taxpayer no notional interest can be added under Transfer pricing (TP) adjustment. Alternatively, as the interest was not ‘paid’ by F Co to the Taxpayer, it would not be taxable in India as per the provisions of Article 11 of India-Mauritius DTAA
Held:
Transaction of loan given to the AE is an international transaction as per the provisions of section 92B; hence the arm’s length price has to be determined as per the transfer pricing provisions of the Act.
Article 11 of India-Mauritius DTAA applies to a case where interest actually arises in a contracting state and is paid to the resident of another contracting state. It is contemplated under Article 11 that payment is a pre-condition for taxing interest only in the circumstances when interest is arising in the contracting state and accrued to the resident of another contracting state. In other words, the provision of Article 11 defers the taxability of the interest arising but not received and, therefore, it is taxed only when it is received. In the case on hand, when the Taxpayer has not even admitted that the interest has arisen and accrued to it on the loan given to the AE, provisions of Article 11 of India-Mauritius treaty cannot be pressed into service and the same is hence taxable as per the TP provisions.
TS-367-ITAT-2014(Mum) IATA BSP India vs. DDIT A.Y: NA Dated: 11-06-2014
Facts:
The Taxpayer is a Branch office (BO) of a Canadian Company (CCo) which is the trade association for the world’s airlines. The BO was established as per the permission of Reserve bank of India for the purpose of undertaking certain commercial activities on no profit basis.
CCo, entered into an agreement through its administrative office in Geneva, with French Company (FCo) for developing certain system (BSP Link). BSP Link enabled the manual operations such as issue of debit notes/credit notes, issue of refund, billing statement and all the information relating to tickets to be carried out electronically for agents as well as airlines which participated in the BSP link to provide information in relation to the booking of tickets and facilitate billing for the tickets.
The BSP link services were provided to the agents and airlines operating in India for which invoices were initially raised by FCo on Geneva Office of CCo which in turn raised the invoices on BO.
BO made an application u/s. 195(2) to the Tax Authority, to make payments to its Geneva office without withholding taxes at source on the ground that no services were being rendered by the Geneva Office. Further it was contended that no tax was deductible on such payments as the branch office and its head office are not separate entities as per the Income-tax Act.
However, the Tax authority contended that, in substance the transactions involved the payments on account of BSP link services provided by FCo in France and as the said services were technical in nature taxes are required to be withheld under the India – France DTAA .
On Appeal, the First Appellate Authority held that the fee for services is not taxable by virtue of MFN clause of the DTAA which incorporates ‘make available’ condition in India France DTAA .
Aggrieved, the Tax Authority appealed to the Tribunal.
Held:
India-France DTAA protocol contained the MFN clause, by virtue of which if India enters into a DTAA or protocol post 01-09-1989 under which it limits its right to tax FTS to a rate lower or scope more restricted than the rate or scope prevalent in the India-France DTAA , the same rate and scope would also apply to India-France DTAA .
India entered into a DTAA with USA and Portugal post 01- 09-1989. The India-USA DTAA and India-Portugal DTAA have provided a narrower scope for taxation of FTS by inserting a ‘make available’ condition.
Thus the restricted scope of India – USA and India-Portugal DTAA , can be read into the India-France DTAA . As there was nothing to show that the BSP Link services make available any technical knowledge, experience, skill, know-how, or processes, it does not trigger FTS taxation under the India-France DTAA .
TS-285-AAR-2014 Steria (India) Limited A.Y: NA Dated: 02-05-2014
Facts:
The Applicant, a public company in India (ICo), was engaged in providing information technology driven services. ICo entered into a management service agreement with Steria France (FCO), a resident of France, for various management services, such as general management, corporate communications, internal audit, finance-related services etc., with a view to rationalise and standardise the business conducted by ICo in India in accordance with international best practices.
FCO provided services offshore through electronic media (telephone, fax, email etc.) and no personnel visited India for provision of the services.
As per the France DTAA fees for technical services (FTS) is defined to mean consideration for any technical, managerial or consultancy services. Though “FTS” is broadly defined in the France DTAA, vide the Protocol to the France DTAA , an Indian resident making a payment to a French resident may apply the MFN Clause to, inter alia, take privilege of a more restricted scope of source taxation or rate of tax present in any subsequent DTAA entered into force by India with an OECD member. As per the France DTAA , FTS was taxable at 20% on gross basis.
Pursuant to the MFN Clause, a Notification1 (France Notification) was issued by the GOI giving effect to the MFN clause which provided for a lower rate of taxation viz., 10%. The France Notification makes no reference to the restricted scope of meaning of FTS.
In a similar notification, in the context of the India-Netherlands DTAA, the MFN benefit has been provided with respect to lower rate, as well as the narrow scope of FTS definition i.e., incorporating ‘make available’ condition.
ICo relied on the India-UK DTAA to import the ‘make available’ condition for taxation of FTS. ICO contended that on an application of the MFN Clause in the Protocol to the France DTAA, the narrower scope of the definition of FTS, as available in the India-UK DTAA , may be applied. Accordingly, since the services do not make available technical knowledge, experience, skill etc., the services rendered should not be regarded as taxable in India.
The Tax Authority, on the other hand, contended that the services are FTS in nature and the ‘make available’ concept is not applicable. In any case, technical knowledge, skill etc., are made available through employee interaction and, hence, the same is taxable in India.
Held:
A Protocol cannot be treated at par with provisions contained in a DTAA itself, though it is an integral part of the DTAA .
The restriction in the MFN clause of the France DTAA is in relation to rates of taxes and the “make available” Clause cannot be read into the Protocol.
Furthermore, the France Notification issued pursuant to the Protocol giving effect to the MFN Clause provides only for a reduced rate of tax and does not include anything about the ‘make available’ clause. Had the intention been so, the same would have been mentioned in the France Notification, comparable to what has been done in the India-Netherlands DTAA . The changes in the France DTAA on the basis of the Protocol were given effect by the France Notification only.
The ‘make available’ Clause cannot be imported in the DTAA to change the complexion of the DTAA provision. A Protocol or Memorandum of Association can be made use of for interpreting the provisions of a DTAA but it is not correct to import words, phrases or clauses not available into a DTAA on the basis of DTAA s with other countries. At the most, India is under obligation, as per the terms of the Protocol, to limit its tax rate or scope as was done in the France Notification, but such type of an action was not within the purview of the AAR.
Since the services rendered by FCo were technical services under the Indian Tax Laws, as also under the France DTAA , the payments fell within the purview of FTS and, hence, were chargeable to tax in India and, accordingly, taxes are required to be withheld.
Professional Services vis-à-vis works contract
The issue about nature of transaction as to whether it is sale, service or works contract, is always debatable. This is because there are no pre-set guidelines about deciding the nature of transaction, as to whether sale, service or works contract. There are a number of judgments from various forums but still the issue has remained unresolved.
Constitutional amendment
By the 46th amendment, works contract transactions were made taxable under sales tax by insertion of Clause (29A) in Article 366 of the Constitution of India. Thereafter, the issue of deciding the nature of transaction has become much more complicated. Prior to above amendment, there were normally two types of transactions, i.e., normal sale or works contract. Since works contract was not taxable, no further demarcation used to be made. After the amendment, works contract transactions are taxable. However, all the transactions involving goods cannot become taxable works contract transactions under sales tax laws. In other words, if it can be substantiated that if in a transaction, goods are used, but such use of goods is only incidental to providing service and that the said use is not as sale of material itself, then the transaction can be classified as a transaction for rending service, not liable to tax under the sales tax laws. Therefore, after the amendment, in addition to classifying the transaction as works contract, the further classification can be made as taxable works contract under sales tax laws and non taxable transaction (involving use of goods), but which can be termed as service transaction.
Case study
Reference can be made to the judgment in case of Dr. Hemendra Surana vs. State of Rajasthan (90 STC 251)(Raj). In this case the appellant, a doctor by profession, took an X-ray of the patient and gave his report with an X-ray film. The transaction was treated as works contract by sales tax authorities, whereas the Hon. High Court held that it is not a works contract. It was held as ‘service transaction’ implying that transfer of X-ray film is incidental to professional services.
In the case of Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. (145 STC 91), the Hon’ble Supreme Court discussed about deciding nature of sale vis-à-vis works contract, service transaction. The relevant observations are in para 46 which are reproduced below.
“46.. The reason why these services do not involve a sale for the purposes of Entry 54 of List II is, as we see it, for reasons ultimately attributable to the principles enunciated in Gannon Dunkerley’s case [1958] 9 STC 353 (SC), namely, if there is an instrument of contract which may be composite in form in any case other than the exceptions in Article 366(29A), unless the transaction in truth represents two distinct and separate contracts and is discernible as such, then the State would not have the power to separate the agreement to sell from the agreement to render service, and impose tax on the sale. The test therefore for composite contracts other than those mentioned in Article 366(29A) continues to be—did the parties have in mind or intend separate rights arising out of the sale of goods. If there was no such intention there is no sale even if the contract could be disintegrated. The test for deciding whether a contract falls into one category or the other is as to what is “the substance of the contract”. We will, for the want of a better phrase, call this the dominant nature test.”
In light of above, one can look into the intention of parties, the scope of work and decide the nature of transaction. The ‘dominant nature test’ was evolved by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the BSNL judgement.
Judgment of Larger Bench in case of M/s Kone Elevators (71 VST 1)
In this case, the Hon’ble Larger Bench (5 judges) of the Supreme Court has discussed about nature of transaction of installation of lift. The judgment is by majority of four judges to one judge. The minority judgment has confirmed the original judgment that supply and installation of the lift is ‘sale’.
However, the majority judgment of four judges has held that the lift installation transaction is a ‘works contract.’ Therefore, the binding judgment will be of the majority and transaction of installation of lift will be considered as ‘works contract.’
The Hon’ble Supreme Court, in this judgment, has discussed the entire historical background of works contract transaction. And after making observations about the legal position, the Hon’ble Supreme Court turned to facts of the case.
As per the larger bench, in case of lift, the lift comes into existence on installation. Therefore, the Larger Bench has considered service part as also equally important and hence lift installation transaction is held to be a composite transaction of sale and service, i.e., works contract. This position is clear from the paragraph reproduced below.
“63. Considered on the touchstone of the aforesaid two Constitution Bench decisions, we are of the convinced opinion that the principles stated in Larsen and Toubro (supra) as reproduced by us hereinabove, do correctly enunciate the legal position. Therefore, “the dominant nature test” or “overwhelming component test” or “the degree of labour and service test”are really not applicable. If the contract is a composite one which falls under the definition of works contracts as engrafted under clause (29A)(b) of Article 366 of the Constitution, the incidental part as regards labour and service pales into total insignificance for the purpose of determining the nature of the contract.
64. Coming back to Kone Elevators (supra), it is perceivable that the three-Judge Bench has referred to the statutory provisions of the 1957 Act and thereafter referred to the decision in Hindustan Shipyard Ltd. (supra), and has further taken note of the customers’ obligation to do the civil construction and the time schedule for delivery and thereafter proceeded to state about the major component facet and how the skill and labour employed for converting the main components into the end product was only incidental and arrived at the conclusion that it was a contract for sale. The principal logic applied, i.e., the incidental facet of labour and service, according to us, is not correct. It may be noted here that in all the cases that have been brought before us, there is a composite contract for the purchase and installation of the lift. The price quoted is a composite one for both. As has been held by the High Court of Bombay in Otis Elevator (supra), various technical aspects go into the installation of the lift. There has to be a safety device. In certain States, it is controlled by the legislative enactment and the rules. In certain States, it is not, but the fact remains that a lift is installed on certain norms and parameters keeping in view numerous factors. The installation requires considerable skill and experience. The labour and service element is obvious. What has been taken note of in Kone Elevators (supra) is that the company had brochures for various types of lifts and one is required to place order, regard being had to the building, and also make certain preparatory work. But it is not in dispute that the preparatory work has to be done taking into consideration as to how the lift is going to be attached to the building. The nature of the contracts clearly exposit that they are contracts for supply and installation of the lift where labour and service element is involved. Individually manufactured goods such as lift car, motors, ropes, rails, etc., are the components of the lift which are eventually installed at the site for the lift to operate in the building. In constitutional terms, it is transfer either in goods or some other form. In fact, after the goods are assembled and installed with skill and labour at the site, it becomes a permanent fixture of the building. Involvement of the skill has been elaborately dealt with by the High Court of Bombay in Otis Elevator (supra) and the factual position is undisputable and irrespective of whether installation is regulated by statutory law or not, the result would be the same. We may hasten to add that this position is stated in respect of a composite contract which requires the contractor to install a lift in a building. It is necessary to state here that if there are two contracts, namely, purchase of the components of the lift from a dealer, it would be a contract for sale and similarly, if separate contract is entered into for installation, that would be a contract for labour and service. But, a pregnant one, once there is a composite contract for supply and installation, it has to be treated as a works contract, for it is not a sale of goods/chattel simpliciter. It is not chattel sold as chattel or, for that matter, a chattel being attached to another chattel. Therefore, it would not be appropriate to term it as a contract for sale on the bedrock that the components are brought to the site, i.e., building, and prepared for delivery. The conclusion, as has been reached in Kone Elevators (supra), is based on the bedrock of incidental service for delivery. It would not be legally correct to make such a distinction in respect of lift, for the contract itself profoundly speaks of obligation to supply goods and materials as well as installation of the lift which obviously conveys performance of labour and service. Hence, the fundamental characteristics of works contract are satisfied. Thus analysed, we conclude and hold that the decision rendered in Kone Elevators (supra) does not correctly lay down the law and it is, accordingly, overruled.”
It can be seen that, ultimately the Hon’ble Supreme Court has decided the issue on the factual position.
OUTCOME
As per above judgment, the dominant nature test etc.,
are irrelevant. It appears that the basic nature of the transaction is required to be seen and if it is works contract then the dominant nature test or overwhelming component test etc., are not relevant. Thus, one is again in a dilemma about deciding nature of taxable works contract transaction vis-à-vis service transaction, where some materials may be involved.
By virtue of BSNL decision, dominant nature test could have been applied. In fact, in this case the Hon’ble Supreme Court has observed that doctors, lawyers cannot be liable to tax as the basic nature of transaction is rendering service, though some goods may be involved and transferred. In the judgment of Kone Elevators, the Hon’ble Supreme Court has observed that the dominant nature test is not relevant. Thus, someone may take a view that the doctors and lawyers can also be liable, as the service nature of transaction is not relevant.
This will be an extreme view, which cannot be justified. Though, the dominant nature test is not relevant, still the issue will arise whether services of doctors and lawyers can be considered to be works contract. We have to look into the basic nature of transaction to decide whether it is a works contract? But as discussed, the position has become more fluid and the issue of above nature may crop up. In fact, this is the guidance expected from the judicial pronouncements from the Hon’ble Supreme Court. In any case, in light of direct observations of the Supreme Court in case of BSNL, it can be said that, the services of doctors and lawyers are still out of purview of sales tax laws.
In fact in recent judgment in case of International Hospital Pvt. Ltd. (71 VST 139)(All), the Hon. Allahabad High Court has held that use of stents and valves in heart procedure of patient at hospital is not works contract. However, there can be contrary judgment and the situation will remain uncertain. In above judgment of the Hon. Allahabad High Court itself, there is reporting of contrary judgment of the Kerala High Court in case of Aswini Hospital Pvt. Ltd. (51 NTN 29)(Ker), wherein the hospital is held as liable to works contract tax.
CONCLUSION
In case of International Hospital Pvt. Ltd., the judgment of the Supreme Court in Kone Elevators, i.e., (71 VST 1) was not available. Therefore, one may be tempted to say that the above judgment may require reconsideration in light of above judgment in case of Kone Elevators. However, it appears that the judgment in case of International Hospital Pvt. Ltd., will still hold good as the same is based on basic nature of transaction and will be saved even by judgment of Kone Elevators. In the future, reconfirmation of above judgment of the Allahabad High Court will certainly helpful in deciding correct nature of transaction, more particularly the service transaction where some material is involved in the rending of service.
TAXABILITY OF TAKE AWAYS AND HOME DELIVERIES
Service tax levy on Air Conditioned Restaurants (with license to serve liquor) [“ACR”) was introduced, w.e.f. 01-05-2011, with an abatement of 70%. The said levy has been continued under negative list based taxation of services introduced w.e.f. 01-07-2012, with few minor changes in the scope and rate of abatement.
However, the scope of ACR Services, was substantially expanded w.e.f. 01-04-2013, whereby the condition of license to serve liquor was done away with. Far reaching implications of the amendment were discussed in April, 2013 issue of BCAJ. In this feature, the contentious of issue of taxability in case of take aways / home deliveries in regard to which inconsistent practices are being followed, is discussed.
Constitutional Validity of the levy
The constitutional validity of service tax levy on ACR was challenged before various Courts in the country. The Kerala High Court in the case of Kerala Classified Hotels and Resorts Association & others (2013) 31 STR 257 (KER) had held the levy constitutionally invalid. However, the Bombay High Court in India Hotels and Restaurant Association & Others vs. UOI (2014 – TIOL – 498 – HC – Mum – ST) and the Chhattisgarh High Court in Hotel East Park & Another vs. UOI (2014 – TIOL – 758 – HC – CHHATTISGRAH – ST) have upheld the constitutional validity of the levy.
Relevant Statutory Provisions
Section 65 B (44) of the Finance Act, 1994, as amended (Act)
“Service” means any activity carried out by a person for another for consideration, and includes a declared service, but shall not include –
(a) an activity which constitutes merely, –
i) A transfer of title in goods or immovable property, by way of sale, gift or in any other manner; or
ii) Such transfer, delivery or supply of any goods which is deemed to be a sale within the meaning of Clause (29A) of article 366 of the Constitution; or
iii) A transaction in money or actionable claim.
(b) A provision of service by an employee to the employer in the course of or in relation to his employment;
(c) Fees taken in any Court or Tribunal established under any law for the time being in force.
………………….
Declared Services (section 66E of the Act)
The following shall constitute declared services, namely
…………
(i) Service portion in an activity wherein goods, being food or any other article of human consumption or any drink (whether or not intoxicating) is supplied in any manner as a part of the activity.
Article 366 (29A) (f) of the Constitution of India
Sale includes –
“Supply, by way of or as a part of any service or in any other manner whatsoever, of goods, being food or any other article for human consumption or any drink (whether or not intoxicating), where such supply or service is for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration.”
Mega Exemption Notification No. 25/2012 – ST dated 20-06-2012 (as amended)
Entry No. 19
Services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, other than those having facility of air conditioning or central air heating in any part of the establishment, at any time during the year.
Relevant Extracts from CBEC – Education Guide dated 20-06-2012
Para 8.4
Valuation of service portion involved in supply of food or any other article of human consumption or any drink in a restaurant or as outdoor catering.
In terms of article 366(29A) of the Constitution of India supply of any goods, being food or any other article of human consumption or any drink (whether or not intoxicating) in any manner as part of a service for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration is deemed to be a sale of such goods. Such a service therefore cannot be treated as service to the extent of the value of goods so supplied. The remaining portion however constitutes a service. It is a well settled position of law, declared by the Supreme Court in BSNL‘s case [2006(2)STR161(SC)], that such a contract involving service along with supply of such goods can be dissected into a contract of sale of goods and contract of provision of service. Since normally such an activity is in the nature of composite activity, difficulty arises in determining the value of the service portion. In order to ensure transparency and standardization in the manner of determination of the value of such service provided in a restaurant or as outdoor catering a new Rule 2C has been inserted in the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 116 2011, amended by the amendment Rules of 2012. This manner of valuation is explained in the points below.
Para 8.4.1 Are services provided by any kind of restaurant, big or small, covered by the manner of valuation provided in Rule 2C of the Valuation Rules?
Yes. Although services provided by any kind of restaurant would be valued in the manner provided in Rule 2C, it may be borne in mind that the following category of restaurants are exempted –
• Services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, other than those having the facility of air-conditioning or central air heating in any part of the establishment, at any time during the year, ……………..
• Below the threshold exemption.
Departmental Clarifications
Circular D.O.F NO. 334/3/2011 – TRU dated 28-02-2011 (Relevant extracts) Para 1.4
The new levy is directed at services provided by highend restaurant that are air-conditioned and have license to serve liquor. Such restaurants provide conditions and ambience in a manner that service provided may assume predominance over the food in many situations. It should not be confused with mere sale of goods at any eating house, where such services are materially absent or so minimal that it will be difficult to establish that any service in any meaningful way is being provided.
Para 1.6
The levy is intended to be confined to the value of services contained in the composite contract and shall not cover either the meal portion in the composite contract or mere sale of food by way of pick-up or home delivery, as also goods sold at MRP…………….
Circular No. 173/8/2013 dated 07-10-2013 (relevant extracts)
Taxability – Supply of food at outlets, take aways, delivery etc.
Various restaurants, hotels or coffee shops sell food items, beverages, ready-to-drink products, including food pre-packaged at their outlets. The arrangement may be sale at outlet for consumption within the premises or sale over the counter or sale of MRP products.
The scope of declared list entry (i) of section 66E of the Act is very wide and covers service portion of an activity of supply of food or any article of human consumption or any drinks in any manner. Hence, service tax will be payable whenever supply of food involves any service element and the transaction is not merely a “transfer of title” in goods. The issue which requires consideration is whether supply of food items and beverages is a transaction of
merely “transfer of title” in goods or involves any service element as part of supply of goods and beverages. As regards the determination of what is ‘sales’ under article 366(29A) of the Constitution of India, various judicial rulings have evolved a law to the following effect:
• the predominant transaction is a ‘sale’ or ‘service’ must be determined from the facts of each case;
• where supply is made in a restaurant and if the customer has the right to take away the food or dispose it off at his discretion, it may qualify as ‘sale’ and providing of services in this situation would be incidental;
• further, in relation to “over the counter” sales, it may qualify as sale of goods, as the services are not significant.
Though the above evolution of law is before the introduction of negative list based taxation of services, the same would be relevant, to determine what constitutes ‘sale’ as contemplated in the exclusion clause in the definition of ‘service’. [section 65 B(44) of the Act] under the negative list regime.
The CBEC circulars issued at the time of introduction of levy as reproduced earlier, have clarified that mere sale of food by way of pick-up or home delivery as well as goods sold at MRP will not attract service tax. Though these circulars were issued in the context of “ACR Services” the principle contained therein would be relevant under the negative list based regime. Further, as ‘sale’ is covered under the exclusion clause in the definition of ‘service’, there can be no levy of service tax as “Declared Services”.
• Whether the service tax is attracted even where the air-conditioning facility has operated for a part of the year or in any part of establishment. In particular, cases where A/c is not installed in the restaurant area where food is supplied for consumption by a customer but in Manager’s cabin or a Cold Storage area in a kitchen which is a part of the restaurant establishment.
• Whether self–service or pick up or home delivery/ supply of food or beverages, ice cream/food served outside the area of restaurant/eating joints or mess having facility or air–conditioning etc. will come under the purview of service tax or not?
In terms of Clause (i) of section 66E of the Act, service portion in an activity wherein goods, being food or other articles of human consumption or any drink (whether or not intoxicating) is supplied in any manner as a part of the activity is a declared service.
Further, Entry No. 19 of the Notification No. 25/2012- S.T. dated 20-06-2012 as amended vide Notification No.3/2013–ST dated 01-03-2013 (w.e.f. 01-04-2013), has exempted services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, other than those having the facility of air-conditioning or central air–heating in any part of the establishment, at any time during the year.
? According to one school of thinking:
• In light of the Exemption Notification No. 25/2012– S.T. (as amended) the specific exclusion of the premises which have or had air–conditioning facility in any part of the establishment (including Manager’s cabin or Cold Storage area in a restaurant) at any time during the year, it would appear that, exemption may not be available
• The service tax has been levied on the activity of supply of goods etc. in any manner and the exemption has been granted to the services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, other than those having the facility of air-conditioning or central air-heating in any part of the establishment, at any time during the year. The exemption, is based on the condition of the restaurant, eating joint or the mess as to whether or not they are or were having air-conditioning or central air– heating facility in any part of their establishment, at any time during the year. It is not based on the manner in which food, etc. is supplied. Therefore, it is appears that service tax could be leviable on the food etc., supplied by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess if they have or had the facility of air-conditioning or central air-heating in any part of their establishment during any part of the year irrespective of the fact whether the food is served, outside the restaurant premises, delivered or taken away.
? According to a second school of thinking :
• Based on settled principles of harmonious & rational interpretation laid down from time to time, in order to attract service tax under ACR Services, it would appear that A/c /air heating facility should exist in the restaurant area where food is supplied.
• In cases where, food is prepared by an A/c outlet, restaurant etc. and the customers have an option to consume food/beverages etc., within the premises of such A/c outlet, restaurant etc., supply of food may get covered under entry (i) of section 66E of the Act and hence become liable to service tax.
However, in cases where no particular place is provided by the A/c outlet, restaurant etc. where such food/beverage can be consumed, the activities could be considered as being in the nature of sale of goods and hence may not attract service tax.
• In cases where, A/c outlets, restaurants sell goods on MRP basis (like coffee packets, cold drinks etc.), it would be a good case to hold that goods supplied under MRP are mere sale of goods and do not involve any service element so as to attract service tax.
• In cases where, food items are supplied by A/c Outlets/Restaurants as take aways or home delivery, the activities can be regarded as being in the nature of sale of goods and hence would not attract service tax.
CONCLUSION:
It would reasonably appear that, second set of contentions reflects a better view. CBEC clarifications in the context of ACR services reinforce the same. However, considering the scenario that at a practical level in many cases take aways & home deliveries are being subjected to service tax by owners of A/c outlets, restaurants etc. as a conservative measure to avoid prospect of tax liability at a future date, the matter needs to be appropriately clarified by the CBEC so as to reduce burden at the end Consumer.
LSG Sky Chef (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT In the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal “A” Bench, Mumbai Before I. P. Bansal, (JM) and Sanjay Arora, (AM) I.T.A. No. 4828/Mum/2012 Assessment Year: 2009-10. Decided on 27-03-2014 Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: M. M. Golvala & Amey Wagle/M. L. Perumal
Facts:
The issue before the Tribunal was about the short credit of the tax deducted at source. In its return of income the assessee had claimed credit for TDS of Rs. 92.52 lakh. However, the AO allowed the credit of Rs. 67.99 lakh only and no credit was allowed for the balanced sum of Rs. 24.53 lakh, as the same was not reflected in Form No. 26AS despite furnishing of the TDS certificates in original by the assessee.
Held:
According to the Tribunal, the burden of proving as to why the said Form does not reflect the details of the entire tax deducted at source for and on behalf of a deductee cannot be placed on an assessee-deductee. The assessee, by furnishing the TDS certificate/s bearing the full details of the tax deducted at source, credit for which is being claimed, has discharged the primary onus on it toward claiming credit in its respect. He, accordingly, cannot be burdened any further in the matter. The Revenue is fully entitled to conduct proper verification in the matter and satisfy itself with regard to the veracity of the assessee’s claim/s, but cannot deny the assessee credit in respect of TDS without specifying any infirmity in its claim/s. Form 26AS is a statement generated at the end of the Revenue, and the assessee cannot be in any manner held responsible for any discrepancy therein or for the non-matching of TDS reflected therein with the assessee’s claim/s. The tribunal further observed that the plea that the deductor may have specified a wrong TAN, so that the TDS may stand reflected in the account of another deductee, is no reason or ground for not allowing credit for the TDS in the hands of the proper deductee. The onus for the purpose lies squarely at the door of the Revenue. Accordingly, the A.O. was directed to allow the assessee credit for the impugned shortfall.
ACIT vs. Jayendra P. Jhaveri In the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal Mumbai Benches “J”, Mumbai Before P M Jagtap (A. M.) & Sanjay Garg(J. M.) ITA Nos.2141 to 2144 /Mum/2012 Asst.Year 2003-04. Decided on 20th February 2014 Counsel for Revenue / Assessee: S. D. Srivastava / Dharmesh Shah
Facts:
A search and seizure operation was carried out in the case of the assessee on 14-08-2008 u/s. 132 of the Income- tax Act. Pursuant thereto, the AO issued notice u/s. 153A to the assessee to file the return of income for six years subsequent to the search. In response to the notice, the assessee filed return of income before the AO. The AO, thereafter, issued notice u/s. 143(2) and 142(1). The assessee submitted before the AO that books of account and other details were destroyed in the flood in the year 2005 and, therefore, the same could not be produced. Since the assessee failed to produce the books of accounts, the AO passed the order u/s. 144 r.w.s. 153A. On the basis of net profit ratio of certain other persons who were engaged in a similar business as that of the assessee, the AO made the additions to the total income of the assessee. The CIT(A) upheld the action of the AO. However, he directed the AO to re-compute the net profit of the assessee by adopting the net profit of 0.14%. The revenue appealed against the action of the CIT(A) in directing the AO to rework the net profit of the assessee at the lower rate of 0.14% as against the 0.99% estimated by the AO. Whereas the assessee has filed the cross objections against the action of the CIT(A) in upholding of assessment proceedings made by the AO u/s. 153A. Before the Tribunal, the assessee contended that since no incriminating material was found during the search and seizure operation, the re-assessment made by the AO u/s. 153 A was not valid. He has further submitted that since the limitation period for issuing notice u/s. 143(2) had already been expired and as such the assessments in relation to above mentioned assessment years had attained finality. The contention of the revenue was that the absence of the books of accounts, itself, was the incriminating evidence against the assessee necessitating initiation of assessment proceedings u/s. 153A.
Held:
The tribunal noted that in the present case the return was processed u/s. 143(1) and the same had attained finality due to the expiry of limitation period of 12 months from the end of the month in which the return was filed. Further, no incriminating material was found from the premises of the assessee during the search u/s. 132. In view of the same and the decisions of the Rajasthan High Court in the case of Jai Steel (India) vs. ACIT (2013) 259 CTR 281, the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of Gopal Lal Badruka vs. DCIT, 346 ITR 106 and of the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Chetan Dass Lachman Dass [2012] 211 Taxmann 61, the Tribunal observed that when no incriminating evidence was found during the search, it was not open to the AO to make re-assessment of concluded assessment in the garb of invoking the provisions of section 153A. According to it the contention of the revenue that since no books of account were found during the search action that itself was the incriminating material against the assessee had no force of law. Inference of concealment of income cannot be made just on mere assumptions, presumptions or suspicion. Relying on the Tribunal decision in the case of Jitendra Kumar Jain vs. DCIT (ITA Nos. 5951- 5953/M/2011 decided on 16-01-2014) it held that that such an assumption cannot be said to be having any value of evidence in eyes of law and even the assessee cannot be called to disapprove such type of assumptions and presumptions based on mere suspicions. It observed that it is not open to the revenue to rely on the weakness of the evidence produced by the assessee to make any adverse presumption or conclusion of his indulging in any illegal activity, without being there any direct or even circumstantial evidence on record against him.
In view thereof, the Tribunal held that the reassessments made by the AO u/s. 153A, without any incriminating material being found during the search action conducted u/s. 132, were not in accordance with law and the same were set aside.
(2014) 102 DTR 151 (Mum) 3i Infotech Ltd. vs. ACIT A.Y. 2003-04 Dated : 21-08-2013
FACTS:
The assessee has been providing back-office services to ICICI bank in respect of retail lending business of ICICI Bank comprising of housing loans, auto loans, credit cards etc., for providing such services the assessee had put in place adequate resources in terms of office space, software, IT infrastructure, manpower sources with technical skill, managerial and other skills required to handle such activity.
With a view to exercise control over the activities and to reduce cost, the bank has decided to carry on the activities independently. On termination of the agreement, the assessee received Rs. 15 crore from the bank as compensation for loss of business/future earning/transfer of knowledge. The assesssee claimed that it has given up one source of income completely for which compensation has been received. Such compensation is towards loss of business order and towards loss of one source of income which has affected the profit-making structure of the assessee and the same is accordingly a capital receipt.
The AO did not accept such claim of the assessee and considered the said amount as revenue receipt. The main basis on which the AO has held this issue against the assessee is that there is no transfer of any asset or business expertise or IPR or such item which is normally transferred when such type of business is transferred by one entity to another. Another ground on which the AO rejected the claim of the assessee was that there is no clause in the agreement which restrain or restrict the assessee from continuing the aforementioned activities and the assessee is free to carry on such activities, if it so desired. Further, it was also contended that the abovementioned activities of the assessee were continued in respect of subsequent period also and there was no loss of business or one source of income. Thus, it was argued by the Revenue that there was no absolute erosion of such source.
HELD:
It was a case where the compensation has been received by the assessee on losing its rights to receive income in respect of services rendered by the assessee to the bank. In the facts and circumstances of the case it is a loss of source of income to the assessee and compensation has been determined on the basis of said loss. According to arguments of the learned Departmental Representative, the assessee company has not given up its entire activity of rendering back office services as the assessee has been earning income from such activity even after termination of such agreement. Therefore. it is the case of the learned Departmental Representative that the amount received by the assessee should be considered as income in the nature of revenue. However, such argument of the learned Departmental Representative does not find support from the decisions of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the cases of Oberoi Hotel (P) Ltd. vs. CIT 236 ITR 903 (SC) and Kettlewell Bullen & Co. Ltd. vs. CIT 53 ITR 261 (SC). It has been observed that it is irrelevant that the assessee continued similar activity with the remaining agencies. So, the relevant criteria to decide such issue is that whether or not the assessee has lost one of its sources of income. In the present case, the assessee has lost its source of income with respect to its agreement entered into by it with the bank. It is also the case of the assessee that it has never rendered such services to any other person right from the inception and there is no material on record to contradict such argument of the assessee. Therefore in view of the facts it was held that the compensation received by the assessee was in the nature of capital receipt.
2014-TIOL-270-ITAT-AHD Gujrat Carbon & Industries Ltd. vs. ACIT ITA No. 3231/Ahd/2010 Assessment Years: 2003-04. Date of Order: 13-09-2013
Facts:
The assessee had debited a sum of Rs. 33,95,589 to its P & L Account towards expenditure on foreign education of its whole-time director. In the course of assessment proceedings, in response to the show cause issued by the Assessing Officer asking the assessee to justify the allowability of this expenditure, the assessee submitted that it had sponsored MBA studies of whole-time director Sri Goenka and that expenditure was incurred to improve the management and profitability of the assessee company. The AO noted that there was no policy of company of sponsoring studies of employees. He also noted that Mr. Goenka was appointed as director on 29- 04-2002 and board resolution was passed on 24-07-2002 for his studies abroad and he resigned from the company on 18-10-2003 and was later reappointed. He noted that Sri Goenka is son of G. P. Goenka, chairman of the company. He disallowed the expenditure on the ground that it is a personal expenditure.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who held that the assessee’s claim of improvement of business efficiency is contingent upon his completing MBA abroad and possibly meaningfully contribution to the appellant company thereafter. He held that since the business purpose is contingent, remote and in the realm of unforeseen and at least two steps away from the incurring of the expenditure, the same is not allowable.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.
Held:
The Tribunal observed that there is no dispute that the expenditure has been incurred as per resolution passed at the meeting of the Board of Directors of the assessee and that pursuant to the resolution passed, an agreement was entered between the assessee and Sri Goenka, according to which he will work for two years after his return from USA. It also noted that this agreement was acted upon and that the facts of the case are covered by the ratio fo the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of Ras Information Technology Pvt. Ltd. (12 taxman 58)(Kar). It also noted that a similar view has been Ahmedabad Bench of ITAT in the case of Mazda Ltd. in ITA No. 3190/Ahd/2008. The Tribunal held that the expenses incurred by the assessee company on foreign education of whole-time director be treated as a business expenditure of the assessee and be allowed as a deduction.
The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.
2014-TIOL-237-ITAT-DEL Vijaya Bank vs. ITO ITA No. 2672 to 2674/Del/2013 Assessment Years: 2007-08 to 2009-10. Date of Order: 14-03-2014
Facts:
Survey was conducted on Gurgaon Branch of the assessee, a nationalised bank. In the course of the survey, it was found that the said branch of the assessee had short deducted tax at source in some cases and in some cases, it had not deducted tax at source. It was the case of the bank that it had obtained Form No. 15G and Form No. 15H but had not filed the same with the CIT. The Assessing Officer (AO) rejected the contentions of the assessee and determined the tax payable u/s. 201 at Rs. 3,59,950 and interest payable thereon u/s. 201(1A) at Rs. 1,61,955.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.
Held:
The Tribunal noted that the assessee had mentioned in a letter dated 16-02-2010 filed with ITO(TDS) that it is submitting Forms 15G/15H alongwith a request to condone the delay. The Tribunal held that unless it is proved that Form No. 15G and 15H were not in fact submitted by loan creditors, the assessee cannot be blamed because at the time of paying interest to loan creditors, the assessee payer, has per force to rely upon the declarations filed by the loan creditors and the assessee was not expected to embark upon an inquiry as to whether the loan creditors really and in truth have no taxable income on which tax is payable. If such kind of duty is cash upon the assessee payer, that would be putting an impossible burden on the assessee.
The Tribunal following the decision of the Mumbai Bench in the case of Vipin P. Mehta vs. ITO (11 Taxmann.com 342)(Mum) held that if the assessee has delayed the filing of declaration with the office of the jurisdictional CIT, within the time limit specified in the Act, that is a distinct omission or default for which penalty is prescribed. Merely because there was a failure on the part of the assessee bank to submit these declarations to the jurisdictional Commissioner within time, it cannot be held that the assessee did not have declarations with him at the time when the assessee Bank paid interest to the payees.
The Tribunal allowed all the three appeals filed by the assessee.
2014-TIOL-225-ITAT-PUNE DCIT vs. The Nashik Merchant Co-operative Bank Ltd. ITA No. 950/PN/2013 Assessment Years: 2009-10. Date of Order: 30-04-2014
Amount paid as contribution to the Education Fund of State Government, as per guidelines of Commission of Cooperative Department is allowable as deduction.
Facts I:
The assessee, a co-operative bank, had debited a sum of Rs. 3,73,600 to its Profit & Loss Account under the head Investment Premium Amortization Account. This amount represented premium on securities which were to be held to maturity (HTM). The assessee submitted that since these securities were to be HTM the premium is required to be amortised over the period remaining to maturity. The Assessing Officer (AO) rejected this contention and disallowed the sum of Rs. 3,73,600.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who allowed the appeal.
Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.
Held I:
The Tribunal noted that the Master Circular on Investment by Primary (Urban) Co-operative Banks issued by RBI required the premium to be amortised over the period remaining to maturity. It also noted that CBDT has in instruction no. 17 of 2008 dated 26-11-2008 has made a reference to the RBI guidelines and has stated that the latest guidelines of the RBI may be referred to for allowing such claims. It also noted that the Mumbai Bench has in the case of ACIT vs. Bank of Rajasthan Ltd. (2011-TIOL-35-ITAT -MUM) following the said circular of CBDT held that the premium paid in excess of face value of investments is allowable as revenue expenditure.
Following the said circular, instruction and guidelines issued by the CBDT and the RBI the Tribunal held that amortisation of premium paid on government securities is allowable expenditure.
Facts II:
The assessee had debited to its P & L Account and claimed as deduction, a sum of Rs. 10,60,882 which was paid as contribution to Education Fund. This amount represented the contribution made by assessee as a multi-state co-operative society to central government. The AO disallowed this sum of Rs. 10,60,882.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who allowed the appeal.
Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.
Held II:
The Tribunal noted that the contribution was paid by the assessee as per the guidelines of the Commission of Co-operative Department. The contribution made is mandatory on the part of every co-operative bank in the state of Maharashtra. Since the bank had to work under the control of the Commissioner of Co-operation, Maharashtra, the order issued by the Commissioner was obligatory on the bank. The Tribunal held that the CIT(A) had rightly held the contribution paid by bank to be a business expenditure wholly exclusively incurred for the purpose of business and accordingly, allowable u/s. 37(1) of the Act. This ground of appeal of the revenue was dismissed by the Tribunal.
The appeal filed by revenue was dismissed
Recovery of tax: Attachment: Section 281: A. Y. 2005-06: Transfer of property during pendency of assessment proceedings: TRO has no power to declare sale deed void: Appropriate proceedings to be taken in civil court:
The petitioner purchased a property by means of a registered sale deed on 25-09-2007 from A when the assessment of A for the A. Y. 2005-06 was in process. The assessment resulted in certain demand. On 03-01-2008, the Assessing Officer of A issued a notice u/s. 281 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 to the petitioner to show cause why the sale deed executed by the seller in favour of the petitioner should not be treated as a void document. The petitioner’s objection was overruled by the Assessing Officer holding that there was inadequate consideration for the transfer of the property by the seller in favour of the petitioner and, therefore, the conveyance was a void document.
On a writ petition challenging the said order of the Assessing Officer, the Allahabad High Court held as under:
“i) The Legislature does not intend to confer any exclusive power or jurisdiction upon the Income-tax Authority to decide any question arising u/s. 281 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The section does not prescribe any adjudicatory machinery for deciding any question which may arise u/s. 281 and in order to declare a transfer as fraudulent u/s. 281, an appropriate proceeding in accordance with law is required to be taken u/s. 53 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882.
ii) The Income-tax Officer, in order to declare the transfer void u/s. 281 and being in the possession of the creditor, is required to file a suit for declaration to the effect that the transaction of transfer is void u/s. 281.
iii) The Income-tax Officer had exceeded his jurisdiction in adjudicating the matter u/s. 281. He had no jurisdiction to declare the sale deed as void. Consequently, the order cannot be sustained and was quashed.”
Income: Capital or revenue receipt: Subsidy: A. Y. 1997-98: If the subsidy is to enable the assessee to run the business more profitably then the receipt is on revenue account: If the subsidy is to enable the assessee to set up a new unit then the receipt would be on capital account:
The assessee was engaged in manufacturing of internal combustion engines of three horse power. The assessee received subsidy from the State Government of Rs. 20 lakh as incentive to set up a new unit. The assesee treated the same as capital receipt. The Assessing Officer held that it is the revenue receipt and added it to the total income. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal and deleted the addition.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i) The character of a receipt in the hands of the assessee has to be determined with respect to the purpose for which the subsidy is given. The purpose test has to be applied. The point of time at which the subsidy is given is not relevant. The source is immaterial. The form of subsidy is immaterial. The main condition and with which the court should be concerned is that the incentive must be utilised by the assessee to set up a new unit or for substantial expansion of the existing unit.
ii) If the object of the subsidy scheme is to enable the assessee to run the business more profitably the receipt is on revenue account. On the other hand, if the object of the assistance under the subsidy scheme is to enable the assessee to set up a new unit, the receipt of subsidy would be on the capital account.
iii) Once the undisputed facts pointed towards the object and that being to enable the assessee to set up a new unit then the receipt was a capital receipt.”
Editor’s Note: The decision is for A.Y. 1997-98. The impact of Explanation 10 to section 43(i) inserted w.e.f. 01-04-1999 needs to be considered.
Income: Deemed dividend: Section 2(22)(e): A. Y. 2007-08: Where assessee, a builder and managing director of a company in which he was holding 63 % shares, received a construction contract from said company, in view of fact that assessee executed said contract in normal course of his business as builder, advance received in connection with construction work could not be taxed in assessee’s hands as ‘deemed dividend’ u/s. 2(22)(e):
The assessee is the proprietor of Shri Vekkaliamman Builders and Promoters and he also happens to be the Managing Director of Southern Academy of Maritime Studies Private Limited, in which he holds share of 63%. For the A. Y. 2007-08, the Assessing Officer added a sum of Rs.87,57,297/- to the assessee’s income u/s. 2(22) (e) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 as deemed dividend, rejecting the assessee’s contention that the company awarded construction contract to the assessee’s proprietary concern after completing with the procedures of the Companies Act. The Assessing Officer rejected the contention of the assessee that it being a normal business transaction, the amount received as advance for the purpose of executing the construction work, it would not fall within the scope of ”loans and advances” u/s. 2(22)(e) of the Act. CIT(A) agreed with the assessee that he was rendering services to his client M/s. Southern Academy Maritime Studies P. Ltd. by constructing building; that the advance money received was towards construction of the building for the said private limited company and that the trade advance was in the nature of money given for the specific purpose of constructing the building for the private limited company and hence the payment could not be treated as deemed dividend falling within the ambit of section 2(22)(e) of the Act. Thus, the Commissioner allowed the assessee’s appeal. The Tribunal, confirmed the view of the Commissioner.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i) Going by the undisputed fact that the Revenue had not disputed the fact that the assessee had executed work for the company in the nature of construction of buildings and the said transaction being in the nature of a simple business transaction, we do not find any justifiable ground to bring the case of the assessee within the definition of deemed dividend u/s. 2(22) (e) of the Act. In the circumstances, we reject the Revenue’s case at the admission stage itself.
ii) In the result, the Tax Case (Appeal) is dismissed.”
Educational institution: Exemption u/s. 10(23C) (vi): A. Y. 2008-09 onwards: Body conducting public examinations is educational institution u/s. 10(23C)(vi): Increase in the fees for generating surplus would not by itself exclude the petitioner from the ambit of section 10(23C) (vi): Generation of profit or surplus by an organisation cannot be construed to mean that the purpose of the organisation is generation of profit/surplus.
The Petitioner had applied for the approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for AY 1999-2000 to 2001-02 to CBDT. The CBDT, by order dated 31-10-2006, rejected the Petitioner’s application holding that the Petitioner was not an educational institution but was an examination body which conducts examinations for ICSC and ISC and therefore, could not be granted the exemption as an educational institution u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act. The Petitioner’s applications for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act for A.Y. 2002-03 to 2004-05 and 2005-06 to 2007- 08 were not disposed of. The application for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act, for the AY 2008-09 to 2010-11, was dismissed by the DGIT on the ground that the Petitioner is not an educational institution but an examination body conducting examinations for ISCE and ISC.
The petitioner filed a writ petition being W.P.(C) No. 4716/2010 which was allowed by the Delhi High Court. The Court held that the petitioner is an educational institution as contemplated u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act and the matter was remanded to the respondent to pass an order in accordance with law.
Subsequently, the DGIT passed order dated 07-06-2012, declining to grant the approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act, inter alia, on the ground that the petitioner had failed to justify its claim that it did not exist for the purposes of profit. The respondent further held that the petitioner had conducted its affairs in a systematic manner to earn profits and the same were diverted in a clandestine manner. The Respondent further noticed that the Auditor had in its report, in respect of the Balance sheet of the petitioner relevant for the Financial Year 2008-09 (AY 2009-10), pointed out that there were lapses while awarding the contract to M/s. Ratan J. Batliboi – Architects Pvt. Ltd. (hereinafter referred to as “RJB-APL”) for installing IT enabled services and was thus unable to form an opinion on whether the accounts showed a true and fair view.
The Delhi High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the petitioner challenging the said order and held as under:
“i) The nature of the activity carried on by an entity would be the predominant factor to determine whether the purpose of the organisation is charitable.
ii) It is not necessary that a charitable activity entails giving or providing a service and receiving nothing in return. Collection of a charge for providing education would, nonetheless, be charitable provided, the funds collected are also utilised for the preservation of the charitable organisation or for furtherance of its objects.
iii) If the surpluses have been generated for the purposes of modernising the activities and building of the necessary infrastructure to serve the object of the organisation, it would be erroneous to construe that the generation of surpluses have in any manner negated or diluted the object of the organisation.
iv) In the instant case, the petitioner has been existing solely for educational purposes. Generation of profit and its distribution is not the object of the petitioner society. The fact, that surpluses have been generated in order to build the infrastructure for modernising the operation, is clearly in the nature of furthering the objects of the society rather than diluting them.
v) Generation of profit or surplus by an organisation cannot be construed to mean that the purpose of the organisation is generation of profit/surplus, as long as the surpluses generated are accumulated/utilised only for educational purposes. The same would not disable the petitioner from claiming exemption u/s. 10(23C) (vi) of the Act.
vi) Merely because the institution awarded the computerisation contract in a non-transparent manner doesn’t mean that funds have not been applied for objects of the society
vii) T he contract entered into for computerisation may not be the best decision from the standpoint of the Prescribed Authority and perhaps in the opinion of the Prescribed Authority, the petitioner society may have ended up paying more than the value of services received. But the same cannot be read to mean that the resources of the petitioner have been deployed for purposes other than for its objects.
viii) Since the assessee by its nature of activity is otherwise entitled to exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act, the same is liable to be granted by the respondent for future years subject to conditions as contained in the third proviso to section 10(23C) of the Act.”
Educational institution: Exemption u/s. 10(23C) (vi): CBDT Circular No. 7 of 2010: Approval granted after 13-07-2006 shall continue till it is cancelled: Approval for period upto A. Y. 2007-08 granted on 20-12-2007 operates for subsequent years also: Application for continuation of approval and rejection of the said application has no effect in law:
The assessee society was running educational institutions and was granted approval for exemption u/s. 10(23C) (vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for the period up to A. Y. 2007-08. The last approval for the A. Ys. 2005-06 to 2007-08 was granted by order dated 20-12-2007. On 25- 03-2008 the assessee made an application for extension of approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) for the A. Ys. 2008-09 to 2010-2011. By his order dated 17-03-2009, the Chief Commissioner rejected the application.
Being aggrieved, the assessee filed writ petition challenging the order. The assessee brought to the notice of the High Court, CBDT Circular No. 7 of 2010 dated 27-10-2010 clarifying that the approval granted after 13-07-2006 shall continue to operate till it is withdrawn and the assessee is not required to file an application for continuation of the approval.
The Allahabad High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:
“i) The application dated 25-03-2008 filed by the petitioner for extension of the approval u/s. 10(23C) (vi) for the A. Ys. 2008-09 to 2010-11 was a redundant application. There was no requirement to apply for extension of the approval inasmuch as the approval in the case of the petitioner was granted after 01-12- 2006 on 20-12-2007. The approval so granted by the Chief Commissioner, by an order dated 20-12-2007, was a one-time affair, which was to continue till it was withdrawn under the proviso as extracted.
ii) Consequently, the impugned order dated 17-03-2009 was otiose having no effect in law. The impugned order only rejects the application for extension of the approval for the A. Ys. 2008- 09 to 2010-11. The original order of approval dated 20-12-2007 still continues to remain in force inspite of the rejection of the petitioner’s application by the impugned order dated 17-03-2009.
iii) The approval granted by the Chief Commissioner dated 20-12-2007 being a one-time affair continues to remain in force till it is withdrawn.”
Cash credit: Charitable trust: S/s. 11 and 68: A. Y. 2001-02: Exemption u/s. 11: Donations disclosed as income: Not to be added as cash credit:
The assessee is a charitable society eligible for exemption u/s. 11 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. For the A. Y. 2001-02, the Assessing Officer made an addition of Rs. 96,50,000/- being the donations received from different persons on the ground that the donations were not genuine. The Tribunal deleted the addition and held that section 68 is not applicable to the facts of the case and since the assessee had disclosed donations of Rs. 96,50,000/- in its income and expenditure account and all the receipts, other than corpus donations, were declared as income in the hands of the assessee, there was full disclosure of the income by the assessee.
On appeal by the Revenue, the Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“The Tribunal was justified in treating the donations as voluntary and deleting the addition of Rs. 96,50,000/- made by the Assessing Officer u/s. 68 in allowing the exemption u/s. 11 of the Act.”
Business expenditure: Disallowance u/s. 14A: 1961: A. Y. 2009-10: Where assessee did not earn any exempt income in the relevant year the provisions of section 14A are not applicable and disallowance u/s. 14A could not be made:
Held:
In the absence of dividend (i.e., exempt) income the provisions of section 14A of the Act is not applicable and accordingly, there can be no disallowance u/s. 14A of the Act.
[2014] 46 taxmann.com 97 (Chennai – CESTAT) Mallika Jeyabalan vs. CCE, Madurai
Facts:
The Appellants are providing training relating to various procedures and statutory compliances to be made in relation to export of goods and claimed exemption vide Notification No. 24/2004-S.T. contending it would qualify to be “vocational training.” For this, the Appellants relied on the following decisions:
• Ashu Export Promoters (P) Ltd. v. CST [2012] 34 STT 47 (New Delhi- CESTAT )
• Wigan & Leigh College (India) Ltd. v. Jt. CST [2008] 12 STT 157 (Bang. – CESTAT )
Revenue argued that “vocational training” would only cover courses with specific syllabus and approved by Government and hence sought to tax Appellants’ activity under the category of “commercial training and coaching” for the period 01-04-2004 to 31-03-2009.
Held:
The Hon’ble Tribunal gave a prima facie view that, the decisions relied upon by the Appellant will apply to the training impugned in this case also and granted waiver and stayed collection of all the dues arising from the impugned order.
Note: In Ashu Exports Promoter’s case, Appellant was engaged in the activity of imparting training in the field of export-import, merchandising and retail management. The Hon’ble Tribunal while considering dictionary meaning of the term ‘vocational’ held that it means “relating to an occupation or employment”. Further, in relation to education and training it gives the meaning “directed at a particular occupation or its skill.” The Tribunal held that when engagement in occupation or employment becomes outcome of vocational training pedantic approach as that is made out by Revenue by restricting its meaning is undesirable.
Online reservation services by overseas company to foreign company
In
a recent decision in relation to reverse charge mechanism in British
Airways vs. Commissioner (ADJN), Central Excise, Delhi
2014-TIOL-979-CESTAT -DEL, the Tribunal by majority set aside the demand
of service tax on British Airways, India (BA India) the branch of
British Airways PLC, U.K. (BA UK) at Gurgaon.
Background in brief
The
Appellant as branch office provides air transportation services for
passengers and cargo and on these services has been paying service tax
under (zzn) and (zzzo) of section 65(105) of the Finance Act, 1994 (the
Act). BA UK like airlines all over the world have agreements with
Central Computer Reservation System service providing companies such as
Galileo, Amadeus, Abacus, Sabre etc. (CRS companies) all located outside
India. These CRS companies facilitate reservation and ticket
availability position to air travel agents in India and all over the
world through online computer system. None of these service providers
has branch or an establishment in India. Accordingly, they maintain
database of BA UK as regards flight schedule, fares, seat availability
on flight etc. on real time basis and make information available to all
IATA agents across the world. In terms of the agreements with BA UK, CRS
companies provide hardware and connectivity with their network. Based
on the ticket sale by the IATA agents using their database, these
companies receive their fees from BA UK. The IATA agents do not have to
pay any fees. The services provided by CRS companies were considered
“online database access or retrieval service” by the department as
contained in section 65(105)(zh) read with sub-Clause (75) and (36) of
section 65 of the Act and since the services are used by IATA agents of
BA India in India to sell tickets, they were treated as received and
consumed in India by BA India. Hence, service tax was demanded on the
remuneration received by CRS companies from BA UK from the Appellant in
this case BA India, under reverse charge mechanism u/s. 66A of the Act
read with Rule 2(1)(d)(iv) of the Service Tax Rules, 1994. The
Commissioner confirmed the demand and imposed penalties against which
this appeal was filed.
The dispute in the appeal hinges around
the main issue viz. whether the Appellant BA India, a BA UK branch can
be treated as entity separate from its head office, BA UK in terms of
section 66A(2) and therefore the Indian branch be taxed as recipient of
services of CRS companies. Additional issue involved was whether or not
service provided by CRS companies be considered an online service since
both the members were in agreement with treating the service taxable as
online database access and retrieval service contained in section
65(105)(zh) of the Act read with section 65(75) thereof; not much
discussion is provided herein.
The Appellant contended that
service was provided outside India as the CRS companies and their parent
company were situated outside India. Therefore there cannot be tax
liability for the Appellant, BA India. The Appellant’s view of
non-taxability of service tax was based on the grounds that CRS
companies abroad provided services to their head office in London. CRS
company’s server was connected with the server of the head office of the
Appellant and thus the head office received those services abroad. In
terms of section 66A(2) of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act), the branch
and the head office are to be treated as separate entities. Relying on
Paul Merchants 2012-TIOL-1877-CESTAT – Delhi, the Appellant also
contended that service recipient is the person on whose orders the
service is provided, who is obliged to make payment for the same and
whose need is satisfied by the provision of service. Further, they
advanced the argument that had they paid service tax, it was a revenue
neutral case as they would have got CENVAT credit of the same. They also
contended that longer period of limitation did not apply to them as
they bonafide believed that they had no tax liability.
Revenue
discarded this plea finding that CRS companies even if situated outside
India were providing services to the Appellant having establishment in
India which enabled their appointed IATA agents to use the system for
booking tickets and thus derived benefit therefrom and therefore the
Appellant was ultimate service recipient in India from foreign based CRS
companies of online database access or retrieval services u/s. 66A of
the Act from 18/04/2006. According to revenue, since BA UK was permitted
by Reserve Bank of India (RBI) to operate in India, the head office of
the Appellant and the Appellant cannot be two distinct entities under
law. Section 66A(2) of the Act did not apply to them. Existence of
Appellant in India without its head office was impracticable and
existence in India was only to fulfill object of its head office in UK
and act on its behalf in India under limited permissions granted by RBI
which in essence and substance is the same. The establishment in India
was created on temporary basis to carry out business in India. On the
above pleas made by the Appellant and the revenue, the two members of
the Division Bench of the CESTAT , Delhi had different views.
Consequently, the matter was referred to the Third Member. The views of
both the members along with those of the third member are summarised
below:
Conclusion: Member (Judicial):
The learned Member
(Judicial) after considering the case of the adjudicating authority and
examining relevant statutory provisions, examined the letter issued by
RBI to BA UK and the agreement between BA UK & Galileo, the CRS
company. RBI ‘s letter contained permission to carry out air
transportation business in India regulated by FEMA in view of the
foreign currency transactions involved.
• The Bench observed
that BA UK had its place of business in India in terms of section
66A(1)(b) of the Act during the impugned period. As a participant of CRS
agreement, the Appellant at its own cost was required to provide
Galileo complete data, timely and accurate in order that the CRS company
would be able to maintain and operate the system to provide access to
the IATA agents the services of reservation, seat availability etc. on
real time basis for a consideration payable by BA UK. According to the
Member, BA India was in no way different from its head office and
therefore the contention that BA India was not party to the agreement
was not correct.
• Air travel agents appointed by the Appellant
received and used the services of CRS and Appellant having place of
business in India is the recipient of services from foreign based CRS
companies.
• Who makes payment to the service provider is not material and no free service is provided by the service provider.
•
When the Appellant is covered by section 66A(1)(b) of the Act as
recipient of taxable service u/s. 65(105)(zh) of the Act, their plea
that they are immune from service tax in India is ill-founded as their
existence in India is only under the RBI permission whereas 66A(2) of
the Act recognises only different situs under law, but the said s/s.
does not grant immunity from taxation in India once incidence of tax
arises in India. What is charged by revenue is services received in
India and the Appellant has consumed them in India and not the services
received by its head office outside India.
• Appellant’s plea of
revenue neutrality would not exonerate them from the liability it has
under the law and reliance on Paul Merchants (supra) is misplaced as it
related to export of service.
• Since the Appellant failed to register and file Returns periodically, they committed breach of law which cannot be eroded by lapse of time. Bonafide should be apparent from conduct and a mere plea does not render the adjudication time-barred and thus extended period could be invoked.
Conclusion: Member (Technical) the member (technical) differing from the above conclusion drawn by the member (judicial) made following observations. He however agreed on the issue of classification that services were classifiable as online/ access/retrieval services:
• Since the term ‘service’ was not defined during the period under appeal, not only there must be an activity provided by a provider of service to the recipient thereof, but there must also be flow of consideration, cash or other than cash, direct or indirect from recipient to the provider and the provision of services must satisfy some need of the recipient which may be personal or business.
• Under Rule 3 of the Export of Service Rules, 2005, when a service provider is in india and the recipient thereof are outside india, no service tax is chargeable and when the provider is located abroad being a person having a business or fixed establishment outside India and the recipient is located in india being a person having a place of business, fixed establishment in india, he is a person liable for service tax in terms of section 66A read with rule 2(1)(d)(iv) of the service tax rules.
• U/s. 66A(2), when a person carries out a business through a permanent establishment in india and through another permanent establishment in another country, the two establishments are separate persons for the purpose of this section. second proviso to section 66a(1) is that when a service provider has his busies establishment in more than any one country, the establishment which is directly concerned with the provision of service will be considered service provider. This principle in the hon. Member’s view would apply to determine as to who is the service recipient in the instant case when provider of service is located abroad and it will be reasonable to treat the establishment most directly concerned with the use of the service provided as recipient of such services provided by the person abroad.
• Unlike the transaction of goods, receipt and consumption of a service goes together, as the provision of a service satisfies the need of recipient, the service stands consumed. Accordingly, if service recipient is located in india, the service is received and hence consumed in india but if the recipient is located abroad, there is no liability for the person in india to pay service tax. This is in accordance with the principle of equivalence mentioned in the apex Court’s judgment in the case of all India Federation of Tax Practitioner 2007-TIOL-149-SC-ST and association of Leasing and Financial service companies 2010 (20) STr 417 (SC).
• Conceptually, Export of Service Rules, 2005 and taxation of service (provided from outside india and received in india) rules, 2006 put together are the rules which determine the location of service recipient. thus, when the provider of service is located in india and the recipient thereof is outside india, in accordance with rule 3(iii) applicable to the services other than these in relation to immovable property and performance based services and when they relate to business or commerce, these will be export services and there would be no taxation in india whereas in the reverse scenario, there will be import of service in respect of which the service recipient is located in india. However, if both service provider and receiver of category (iii) for use in his business are also located outside india, there would be no import and therefore no taxation in india.
• As regards services of CRS companies located abroad, whether they can be treated as received by the appellant in india is to be determined based on the above legal provisions.
• As regards letter from RBI, it was observed as follows:
i) BA UK and Ba india are separate establishments and that the branch was not in the nature of a temporary establishment as contended by the department.
ii) the agreement was between BA UK and CRS companies abroad which did not have any branch or establishment in india.
iii) entire payment to Crs companies was made directly by Ba uK outside india and no part was paid by Ba india.
Thus, the services provided by CRS companies were received by BA UK as both Ba UK and Ba India are to be treated as separate persons in view of the provisions of section 66a(2). They would be treated as received in india only if it has been received by the recipient located in india for use in relation to business or commerce.
Reasoning why the Branch is not the recipient of service.
According to the hon. Member (technical), the revenue’s view that Ba india was the recipient of the services of CRS companies was incorrect for the following reasons:
• In a transaction of service, the recipient consumes the service simultaneously with the performance of service. thus recipient of a service is the person who is legally entitled for provision of service. further, consideration in some cases can be direct or indirect. applying this criteria, Ba india can be treated as recipient only if the service provided by CRS companies is meant for the BA india and if BA UK had acted as only facilitator and there was flow of consideration, direct or indirect from BA india to CRS companies. In the instant case, neither BA India is recipient nor is there a flow of consideration, direct or indirect form Ba India to CRS companies.
• CRS companies did not provide any branch specific service. The job of BA india is only to appoint iata agents, collect sales proceeds of tickets sold by agents, fares and remitting the same to h.o. and nothing showed that key business decisions were taken by them for the entire company. applying the principle of second proviso of section 66A(1) discussed above, it is BA UK – the H.O. office which is to be treated as directly concerned with the services provided by CRS companies as it cannot be said that the indian branch was the sole beneficiary or that H.O. acted as a facilitator to enter into the agreements with CRS companies on behalf of branches for providing services to them. The business needs of H.O. are satisfied and therefore h.o. is the recipient of service.
• There is no evidence or even allegation that BA India made any payment to CRS companies directly or indirectly and there is an accepted position in the order that payment was made abroad by the h.o. directly to CRS companies and that the two establishments of BA india and BA UK their h.o. have to be treated as separate persons in terms of section 66A(2), the transaction of provision of service has to be treated as taken place outside india. therefore, the service received by BA UK cannot be treated as service received by Ba india.
• Merely because IATA agents appointed by BA India used the services of CRS companies from abroad, the appellant does not become the recipient of service.
• The only situation in respect of which service tax can be levied on the branch of a recipient company in india would be wherein the services provided by a service provider located outside india against an agreement with head office of a company incorporated and located outside India and when the head office has entered into a framework agreement with the service provider by way of centralised sourcing of service, the provision of service at various branches located in different countries and the service is provided at the branch in india and the role of the h.o. is only of facilitator. in the instant case of Ba india, from the agreement, it cannot be inferred that the Crs companies were to provide location specific service to the branches of BA UK all over the world.
• As regards applicability of longer period of limitation also, it was found not available to the department in view of the fact that intent to contravene the provisions of the act could not be attributed when collection of tax would have been a revenue neutral exercise.
Reference to Third Member:
Briefly stated, the points of difference referred to the Third member were:
• Whether on the facts and in the circumstances of the case, the appellant permitted by reserve Bank of india to carry out air transport activity in india was a branch in india and was recipient of “online database access or retrieval service” from Crs service providers abroad and liable for service tax in terms of section 65(105) (zh) read with section 65(75) under reverse charge mechanism u/s. 66a with effect from 18/04/2006 or exempt in terms of 66a(2) and also whether longer period of limitation was available to the department for recovery of tax.
• The learned Third Member acknowledged various undisputed facts among others that the Crs companies were located outside india, the agreement was between Ba uK and them and payment for the said service was made by Ba uK and in the light of these facts, what was to be considered was whether Ba india was the extension of Ba uK or they had to be treated as separate legal entities. She noted the contentions of the revenue that various provisions of the Companies act, 1956 which interalia included that the entire accounts from the indian operations stand debited by the head office along with the expenses incurred by the corporate office in relation to operations in india and which also included the payment of CRS debit for tax sold in indian ticketing. Further, that there was no legal distinction between foreign companies with its parent office abroad and their local subordinate branch office in India and under these circumstances that Ba uK was given permission to open its branch office in India.
She nevertheless, discussed the provisions of 66A read with explanation to s/s. (2) in her observations and found herself in agreement with the observations and finding of Member (Technical) analysed above that services provided by a foreign based company to a foreign based head office cannot be any liability of the appellant to discharge its service tax in as much as service tax being a destination and consumption based tax cannot be created against the non-consumer of the services. Likewise she also concurred with non- availability of longer period of limitation for recovery to the department as she found revenue neutral situation and also that the issue involved being complicated issue of legal interpretation which cannot be held to be a settled law also found favour with the appellant’s bonafide belief.
Conclusion:
The above decision allowing appeal by the majority will serve as a guiding decision for disputes relating to cross border transactions and particularly those relating to liability of service tax under reverse charge mechanism. the decision however relates to the period prior to introduction of definition of ‘service’ with effect from 01-07-2012 and also place of provision of services
M/S. Shriya Enterprises vs. Commissioner Commercial Taxes, Uttarakhand, [2012] 51 VST (Uttara).
FACTS
The dealer had purchased Potato chips from M/S. Pepsico India Holdings (P) Ltd. by paying 4% VAT thereon and paid 4% vat on sales made by him. The assessing authorities levied tax @12.5% by treating ‘Potato Chips’ covered by residual entry attracting 12.5% tax. The appellate authority including Tribunal confirmed the assessment order levying 12.5% tax on sale of potato chips. The dealer filed revision petition against the impugned order of the Tribunal confirming the assessment order before the Uttarakhand High Court,
HELD
Entry 6 of Schedule II (B) of the Act, indicates that all processed and preserved vegetables would be covered by it and taxable at 4%. Unless the department can establish that the goods in question can by no conceivable process of reasoning be brought under any of the tariff items, resort can not be had to the residual category and if there is a conflict between entries, then the residuary category should not be taken into consideration. The High Court further held that it can not be disputed that potato is a vegetable after going thorough the process of slicing, frying and spicing the potato chips does not cease to be a vegetable. It is irrelevant as to whether it becomes a snack item or not. A processed vegetable can also be a snack item but then it does not take the snack item outside the entry of processed vegetables. Accordingly, the High Court allowed the revision petition filed by the dealer. The assessing authority was directed to levy tax on sale of Potato Chips at 4%
2014 (35) STR 586 (Tri. – Mumbai) Commissioner of C. Ex., Aurangabad vs. Nagar Taluka SSK Ltd.
Facts:
The respondents availed of Goods Transport Agency services on which service tax was to be discharged under reverse charge mechanism which was not known to them. On being pointed out, they demonstrated their inability to pay tax but assured to pay tax along with interest in future which was subsequently paid. The Adjudicating Authority, however, confirmed demand along with penalties under the Finance Act, 1994 on the grounds that intentionally payment was not made. Penalty levied was dropped by the Commissioner (Appeals) against which the department filed the appeal contending that tax was not paid on time and hence, mandatory penalty was imposable as per Hon’ble Apex Court’s decision. The assessee pleaded lack of knowledge and also requested for benefit of section 80. Respondent’s case was that they paid tax along with interest without availing input tax credit and therefore, requested to set aside penalty levied and allowing input tax credit.
Held:
Agreeing with the contentions of the respondents, benefit of section 80 was granted and penalties were waived.
2014 (35) STR 564 (Tri. – Chennai) Shriram RPC Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Chennai
Facts:
On being pointed out by departmental auditor, service tax along with interest was paid. However, Show Cause Notice was issued imposing penalties. Since tax along with interest was paid before issuance of Show Cause Notice, the appellant claimed entitlement of benefit of 73(3) of the Finance Act, 1994 and also requested for benefits of section 80. Relying on the decision in case of CCE & STC, Bangalore vs. First Flight Couriers 2007 (8) S.T.R. 225 (Kar.), the revenue denied benefit of section 73(3) considering the case as one of suppression.
Held:
Section 73(3) of Finance Act, 1994 was issued with an intention to encourage immediate realisation of short payment and avoid unnecessary litigations. Karnataka High Court in case of ADECCO Flexione Work Force Solutions Ltd. 2012 (26) STR 3 (kar.), had held that unless there is any active suppression, section 73(3) should be applicable considering First Flight Couriers (supra) on a different footing and not finding even bonafide error or doubt regarding legal provisions, the penalty was set aside.
2014 (35) STR 529 (Tri. – Ahmd.) Patel Air Freight vs. Commr. Of C.Ex. & Service Tax, Vadodara
Facts:
The appellants had availed full CENVAT Credit on discounted invoices. The Revenue contended that CENVAT credit should be allowed proportionally. The appellants relied on Circular No. 877/15/2008-CX, dated 17th November, 2008 and Circular No. 122/3/2010- ST, dated 30th April, 2010 which clarified that CENVAT Credit will be available for such amount which has been paid as Excise Duty/Service tax whether at full value or proportionate value.
Held:
There was no evidence brought to prove that reduced service tax was paid. Also, CENVAT credit was availed of amount paid as service tax, full credit was held as available in view of the above refered circulars.
2014 (35) STR 397 (Tri.-Del.) Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. vs. Comm. of C.Ex., & ST, Allahabad
Facts:
CENVAT credit was denied on the ground that service tax registration number of service provider was not mentioned on the invoice. Adjudicating authority though observed the fact of deposit of tax by service provider in the ST-3 returns denied CENVAT Credit.
Held:
In view of production of ST-3 returns, the defect in the invoice had become a rectifiable defect and accordingly, Tribunal allowed CENVAT Credit.
2014 (35) STR 459 (Del.) Indus Towers Ltd. vs. UOI
Facts:
The petitioners provide access to telecom towers, to telecom operators as well as provide passive infrastructure services and related operations and maintenance services on sharing basis. The active infrastructures are owned by the telecom operators. The sharing operator has a non-extensive right of site access availability on “use only basis” for installation, operation and maintenance of active infrastructure. Passive infrastructure provided was considered to be transfer of right to use goods by VAT department. It was contested that it is leviable to service tax under business support services and that the order for levying VAT was ultra vires Article 14, 19(1)(g) and 265 of the Constitution of India. The decision of Indus Towers Ltd. 2012 (285) ELT 3 (Kar) delivered in its own case by Karnataka High Court wherein it was held that providing services in relation to site access cannot be considered to be transfer of right to use goods was relied on. However, the respondents contested that the question framed before the High Court was erroneous and therefore, the matter should be decided afresh.
Held:
No right, title, interest or any similar right was created in favour of telecom operator and it was the responsibility of the petitioners to ensure that the passive infrastructure was functioning efficiently. The limited access made available to telecom operators was inconsistent with the notion of “right to use” and it was only a permissive use for very limited purposes with very limited and strictly regulated access. The substance of the decision of the Karnataka High Court was thus followed.
2014 (35) STR 433 (Chhattisgarh) Hotel East Park vs. Union of India
Facts:
The points for determination in the writ petition were whether any service tax could be charged on sale of an item or vice-versa and whether under Article 366(29A)(f) of the Constitution of India, service is subsumed in sale of food and drink. Further, whether section 66E(i) of the Finance Act, 1994 was violative of Article 366(29A)(f) of the Constitution of India?
Held:
Relying on the decision of T. N. Kalyan Mandapam Assn. vs. Union of India & Others 2006 (3) STR 260 (SC), it was observed that section 66E(i) read with section 65B(44) of the Finance Act, 1994, only charges service tax on service portion and not on sales portion and was held intra vires the Constitution. Article 366(29A)(f) separates sale and service portion and the valuation should be done as per Rule 2C of the Service tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006. Generally, service tax is charged on presumptive basis i.e. on 40% or 60% of the bill value. However, VAT is charged on total bill value. VAT shall not be charged over the amount determined as service portion and the which can be agitated before the State VAT authorities. VAT authorities were directed to issue necessary directions.
2014 (35) STR 257 (Allahabad) Naresh Kumar & Co. Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCEx. & ST
Facts:
The appellants were engaged in handling operations (cutting/bending iron & steel products and transportation) for TISCO from 1998 onwards and were under a belief that service tax was not applicable on the said activity. However, due to persuasion of the authority, they obtained service tax registration under C & F agent, filed returns and paid service tax on remuneration under protest. Further two notices were received for the period 1999 onwards which were duly complied with. Subsequently, a third Notice was issued u/s. 73(1)(a) of the Finance Act, 1994 demanding service tax and penalties for the same period. Apart from submitting the details, validity of Show Cause Notice was challenged. The Commissioner confirmed the demand and penalties. On appeal, the Tribunal, also upheld tax and also the penalty.
Held:
For invoking section 73(1)(a) of the Act, there must exist material to form the belief as to failure to disclose true and full material facts. On perusal of Show Cause Notice, it was observed that material available on record was used to infer the escaped assessment. No case was made for non-disclosure of primary facts relating to transactions and hence invocation of section 73(1)(a) of the Finance Act, 1994 was held illegal.
[2014] 48 taxmann.com 232 (Gujarat) – Cema Electric Lighting Products India (P.) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise
Facts:
The appellant, a manufacturer availed CENVAT Credit of entire payment made to the canteen contractor even though the amount is recovered from its employees/ beneficiaries of canteen service. The demand was confirmed under Rule 14 of the CCR in respect of the amount recovered. Both Appellate authorities confirmed the demand.
Held:
The appellant is not entitled for CENVAT Credit if the amount is recovered from the beneficiaries/its own employees while running the canteen. Further, it was held that concurrent finding of facts by both the authorities below, that full details were not furnished and entire amount was recovered, justifies the invocation of extended period of limitation
[2014] 48 taxmann.com 79 (Allahabad) Commissioner of Customs, Central Excise & Service Tax vs. Indian Farmers Fertilizers Cooperative Ltd.
Facts:
An assessee, a service recipient, received services of transport of natural gas from M/s. RGTIL falling under “Transport of Goods other than Water through Pipeline or other Conduit Services.” Transmission charges payable are fixed by a regulatory body. Invoices are raised on the basis of the provisional rates notified. Later, the tariff was approved with retrospective effect resulting into a downward revision. The adjudicating authority allowed refund claim of the assessee for the proportionate excess service tax remitted by RGTIL and borne by him. Appellate authority reversed this order in appeal filed by the Revenue on the ground that claim was filed by the service receiver and that the expression “any person” in section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 did not include the service receiver. The Tribunal allowed the refund. The Revenue raised two additional contentions before the High Court namely limitation for applying refund and principle of unjust enrichment.
Held:
The Additional issues raised were not accepted on the ground that they were not raised before and the observations of adjudicating authority allowing refund go in favour of assessee. The High Court relying on the decision of Mafatlal Industries Ltd. vs. Union of India 1997 (89) ELT 247 held that the assessee is entitled to claim a refund of excess service tax paid.
2014 48 taxmann.com 39 (Madras) Core Minerals vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Chennai
(Determination of Valuation Rules) 2006 (“Valuation Rules”) is
attracted, when monetary consideration for service is specified in the
agreement and department has alleged suppression of value without
following procedure in Rule 4 of Valuation Rules? Held, No.
Facts:
The
appellant had entered into two agreements with the persons holding
mining licenses, one for providing mining services and the other for
purchasing the goods (i.e. extracted minerals) exclusively by the
appellant from the license holders. Department resorting to Rule 3(b) of
the valuation rules included certain expenses from the Profit and Loss
A/c such as “Over Burden Removal; Raising and Stacking Charges; Hire
Charges; Mining Expenses, Screening Charges; Sampling and Analysis;
Power and Fuel; Wages; Maintenance, etc.” in the value of taxable
services. Appellant contended before the Tribunal but did not succeed
and appealed before the High Court.
Held:
When there
are two agreements independent of one another, and a specific amount is
charged by the service provider under the agreement, that agreement has
to be tested on its own merits in terms of section 67(1)(i) of the
Finance Act, 1994 and invoking Rule 3(b) of the Valuation Rules, may not
be justified. Further, Rule 3(b) comes into play only when Rule 3(a) of
the Valuation Rules fails, and prima facie, there is no cogent reason
shown in the adjudication order as to how Rule 3 of the Valuation Rules
is applicable when there is a specific agreement. In this context,
Tribunal observed that, no provision under the Act or the Valuation
Rules, 2006 calls upon the assessee to prove the cost of services in any
manner and that the Revenue has also not followed the procedure
prescribed under Rule 4 of the Valuation Rules. It reduced the amount of
pre-deposit setting aside the order of the Tribunal
[2014] 48 taxmann.com 235 (Allahabad) Touraids (I) Travel Services vs. Commissioner of Central Excise.
Facts:
The Assessee, a tour operator, entered into a contract with various Principal Tour Operators (‘PTO’), for providing transportation services by tourist vehicle and paid service tax only on transportation charges received by claiming an exemption up to 60% of the gross amount charged vide Notification No. 39/97-ST for providing package tour. No service tax was paid on the supplementary services provided of Air and Railway Ticket booking, food and lodging, guide services etc. contending that these were incurred on behalf of the PTOs for which reimbursement was made on actual basis and that the definition of “Tour operator” including such services was amended with effect from 10-09-2004. The Tribunal upheld the levy of service tax holding that treating entire tour contract as a package proves that he was fully aware that in a package tour, supplementary services are also included. Hence, this appeal was filed.
Held:
From a combined reading of definitions of “taxable service” in 65(105)(n) and “tour operator” u/s. 65(115), it is clear that the former definition is wide and includes all the services rendered relating to tour. While determining the scope of taxable service, it was held that, the phrase “in relation to” the tour means “in the aid of tour” also. Circular No. F.B.43/10/97-TRU, dated 22-08-1997 also clarifies that the value shall be the gross amount charged for services in relation to a tour and includes any supplementary services provided in relation thereto. The said clarification was reiterated by the Board in the years 2001 and 2007. The High Court therefore held that, the amendment in the definition is only clarificatory.
Further, since u/s. 67 the reimbursement does not fall within the purview of exclusion clauses, being a part of the gross amount, they are to be treated as value of taxable service.
[2014] 48 taxmann.com 227 (Delhi) Travelite (India) vs. Union of India
Facts:
The appellant challenged the letter of Commissioner seeking records for scrutiny by audit party under Rule 5A (2) of the Service Tax Rules 1994 and the validity of the said Rule as well as the CBEC instruction No. F. No. 137/26/2007-CX.4 dated 01-01-2008. Department contended that the rule authorising audit was made pursuant to power conferred u/s. 94 of the Finance Act, 1994 and not u/s. 72A. It was contended that the Rule must conform to the statute under which it was framed and must be within the rule making power of the authority and that Instructions/Circulars cannot widen the scope of law.
Held:
The provisions related to scrutiny and audit of the assessee are provided only in section 72A of Finance Act, 1994 which envisages audit of assessee’s records under special circumstances, the High Court considered Rule 5A(2) as an attempt to include provision for such a general audit through back-door is ultra-vires the rule making power conferred u/s. 94(1) and hence, struck the same down. Consequently, any notice, circular, guideline etc. contrary to statutory laws issued under Rule 5A is also held unenforceable. For this proposition, the High Court relied upon the decision of the Apex Court in the case of Dr. Mahachandra Prasad Singh vs. Honourable Chairman, Bihar Legislative Council [2004] 8 SCC 747 elucidating concept of delegated legislation.
Representation regarding removal of difficulties in ITR-6 faced by Foreign Companies
To
19th September 2014
The Chairman,
Central Board of Direct Taxes,
North Block,
New Delhi – 110 001.
The Director General of Income Tax (Systems)
A R A Center, E-2, Ground Floor,
Jhandewalan Ext.,
New Delhi – 110 055.
The Commissioner of Income-tax (CPC)
Centralized Processing Centre,
Post bag No. 2, Electronic City Post,
Bangalore – 560 100.
Dear Sirs,
ITR-6 faced by Foreign Companies
is in reference to Form ITR-6 applicable for Income-tax assessment year
2014-15 in case of corporate assessees notified vide Notification No.
28/2014 [F.NO.142/2/2014- TPL]/SO 1418(E), dated 30-5-2014. It has been
pointed out to us that the following difficulties are being faced by
Foreign Companies and request your urgent action to redress the same.
1. Bank Account and IFSC Code
1.1 In Form ITR-6, in Part B – TTI – Computation of Tax liability on Total Income – Refund, it is mandatory to enter Bank Account no., IFSC Code & Type of account, in all cases, without which xml file cannot be generated and the ITR-6 cannot be uploaded.
1.2
While in case of residents, one can appreciate the introduction of
mandatory requirement to give aforesaid information, in case of many
foreign companies it is creating various practical difficulties.
1.3
As you are aware that under the relevant provisions of the Foreign
Direct Investment [FDI] Scheme of Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999
[FEMA] and relevant regulations, a non-resident is required to bring in
funds in India through normal banking channels. There is no need or
requirement of any non-resident to have a bank account in India.
Dividends and other income on the FDI investment is directly paid in
foreign exchange to their bank accounts in the home countries. Even at
the time of disposal of the investments in the Indian companies, the
sale proceeds are directly repatriable to their bank accounts aboard.
1.4
Large number of foreign companies may not have regular operations in
India. Many of them may have hardly any operations in India. Such
foreign companies will not have bank account in India as commercially
and/or legally there is no need to have bank account in India. Such
foreign companies may also be required to furnish their Return of Income
in India u/s 139 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 [the Act] and in view of
the abovementioned procedural requirement of mandatorily mentioning the
bank account no. and IFSC Code in ITR-6, they are not in a position to
fulfil their statutory obligation of furnishing Return of Income, for
want of bank account in India.
1.5 T he same issue was also
faced last year and upon representation a solution was provided whereby
the Foreign Companies who do not have a bank account in India were
permitted to put 9 times 9 in the bank account field and NNNN0NNNNNN in
the IFSC code.
1.6 In view of above, you are requested to continue to provide the same solution for AY 2014-15 and going forward as well.
2. Surcharge and education cess on income chargeable to tax at Special Rates under the DTAA
2.1
I n cases where foreign companies offer any income to tax in India at
the rates specified under the relevant Double Taxation Avoidance
Agreement [DTAA], the position is reasonably settled that the surcharge
and education cess is not applicable in such cases. In fact, many DTAAs
specifically include surcharge in Article 2, which generally deals with
Taxes Covered. For example, India’s DTAA with USA, UK, Japan and
Singapore etc.
Further, the education cess, being additional
surcharge also has the same impact. Even if by any chance, the revenue
wants to take any contrary stand in this respect, the assessee cannot be
prevented from adopting the above position.
2.2 U nfortunately,
for AY 2014-15 in the ITR-6 utility, in para 2(d) and 2(e) of Part B –
TTI relating to Tax Payable on Total Income, surcharge and education
cess is automatically calculated on such income and these fields are not
editable. This is rectly tantamount to automatic enforcement of the
view contrary to the one which the foreign company holds in these
matters. If such a procedure in ITR-6 is allowed to continue, then in
every such case, the Return of Income would show unpaid balance tax
payable to the extent of the automatic levy of the surcharge and the
education cess, which the assessee claims as not leviable.
Therefore,
this would involve unnecessary and avoidable implication of non-payment
of selfassessment tax which is factually not payable as per the claim
of the assessee. Such an incorrect position should not be created
through the above procedure of ITR-6.
2.3 In view of the above,
we request you to kindly take necessary immediate action to remedy the
situation so as to enable such foreign companies to furnish their
returns of income before the expiry of due date and to discharge their
statutory obligation.
2.4 I t is, therefore, strongly suggested
that where income is taxable under DTAA , surcharge/education cess
should not be automatically calculated in ITR 6. Alternatively, such
filed should be made editable in the ITR 6 utility.
Your early
action in redressing above difficulties shall be highly appreciated and
will immensely help the foreign companies to smoothly file their returns
in time.
Thanking you.
Bombay Chartered Accountants ‘ Society
Nitin P. Shingala Kishor B. Karia Sanjeev Pandit
President Chairman Co-Chairman
Taxation Committee
Century Metal Recycling Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT ITAT Delhi `B’ Bench Before H. S. Sidhu (AM) and H. S. Sidhu (JM) ITA No. 3212/Del/2014 A.Y.: 2007-08. Decided on: 5th September, 2014. Counsel for revenue / assessee: Satpal Singh / Sanjeev Kapoor
Facts:
For assessment year 2007-08 the Assessing Officer (AO) in an order passed u/s. 143(3) of the Act assessed the returned income to be the total income. However, the claim of carry forward of loss of Rs. 23,09,722 was denied on the ground that there was a change in majority shareholding of the assessee and therefore by virtue of section 79 the said loss cannot be carried forward.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO. The assessee after receiving the order of CIT(A) did not carry forward the capital loss of Rs. 23,90,722 in its return of income for AY 2012-13. The AO levied a penalty of Rs. 8,05,000 u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.
Held:
The Tribunal noted that the carry forward of long term capital loss of AY 2005-06 and 2006-07 had been duly accepted as correct as per returns filed and assessment orders passed by the AO in the relevant years. In the AY 2006-07, the AO specifically mentioned that carry forward of long term capital loss is allowed.
The Tribunal also noted that in the assessment order of AY 2007-08 there was no mention that the assessee had furnished any inaccurate particulars of income or had made any wrong claim of carry forward of long term capital loss. The disallowance of carry forward of long term capital loss was on technical ground and not on account of any concealment of any particulars of income. The Tribunal noted that section 271(1)(c) postulates imposition of penalty for furnishing of inaccurate particulars and concealment of income. It observed that the conduct of the assessee cannot be said to be contumacious so as to warrant levy of penalty. The Tribunal held that the levy of penalty was not justified. It set aside the orders of the authorities below and deleted the levy of penalty.
The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.
ACIT vs. The Upper India Chamber of Commerce ITAT Lucknow `B’ Bench Before Sunil Kumar Yadav (JM) and A. K. Garodia (AM) ITA No. 601 /Lkw/2011 Assessment Year: 2008-09. Decided on: 5th November, 2014. Counsel for revenue/assessee: Y. P. Srivastava/ Abhinav Mehrotra
Facts:
The assessee, a society registered u/s. 12A of the Act, transferred its capital asset whose stamp duty value was more than the consideration accruing or arising on the transfer of the asset. The net consideration arising on transfer of capital asset was invested by the assessee in other capital asset. The Assessing Officer (AO) made an addition of Rs. 43,78,588 on account of capital gain arising out of sale of property by applying the provisions of section 50C of the Act.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.
Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to Tribunal.
Held:
The question of applicability of provisions of section 50C of the Act on transfer of capital asset in the case of a charitable society was examined by the Tribunal in the case of ACIT vs. Shri Dwarikadhish Temple Trust, Kanpur (ITA No. 256 & 257/Lkw/2011), in which the Tribunal has held that where the entire sale consideration was invested in other capital asset, provisions of section 50C of the Act should not be invoked. The Tribunal noted the following observations from the said order –
“6.1 From the order of the CIT(A),we find that the assessee is a charitable and religious trust registered u/s. 12A of the Act. It is also noted by the Assessing Officer that the assessee has sold immovable property for total sale consideration of Rs. 2.25 lakh and the entire sale consideration was invested in other capital asset i.e. fixed asset with bank. The Assessing Officer invoked the provisions of section 50C of the Act and computed the capital income at Rs. 66.38 lakh based on the value adopted by stamp duty authorities for stamp duty purposes. We find that the CIT(A) has decided this issue in favour of the assessee by following the Tribunal decision in the case of Gyanchand Batra vs. Income Tax Officer 115 DTR 45 (Jp – Trib).
6.2 We also find that it is specifically mentioned in section 50C(1) of the Act that the stamp duty value is to be considered as full value of consideration received or accruing as a result of transfer for the purpose of section 48 of the Act. It is true that the assessee is a charitable trust and the income of the assessee has to be computed u/s .11 of the Act. As per sub-section (1A) of section 11 of the Act, if the net consideration for transfer of capital asset of a charitable trust is utilised for acquiring new capital asset, then the whole of capital gain is exempt. Considering all these facts, we do not find any reason to interfere in the order of CIT(A) on this issue.
6.3 Regarding the reliance placed by the Learned D.R. of the Revenue on the judgment of the Hon’ble Kerala High Court rendered in the case of Lissie Medical Institutions vs. CIT(supra), we find that in that case, it was held by the Hon’ble Kerala High Court that claim of depreciation is not allowable on the assets which were considered as application of income at the time of acquisition of assets. In our considered opinion, this judgment is not relevant in the present case.
6.4 As per the above decision, we find that no interference is called for in the order of CIT(A).”
The Tribunal observed that the CIT(A) has adjudicated the issue based on legal provisions and various judicial pronouncements while holding that section 11(1A) of the Act which lays down a complete system of taxability of capital gains in respect of an institution approved by the CIT u/s. 12A of the Act is a complete code. The Tribunal held the order of the CIT(A) to be in accordance with law. It confirmed the order of CIT(A).
The appeal filed by revenue was dismissed.
Branch transfer vis-à-vis dispatch against estimated demand
In the last issue of BCAJ, the issues arising in relation to branch transfer vis-à-vis estimated demand from the customer (also referred to as standing order) was discussed. The judgment of Hon. Tribunal in case of Ina Bearing India Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Maharashtra (VAT APPEAL No.20 of 2010, dated 25/2/2014) was analyzed.
In continuation of that discussion we now analyse a judgment on similar issue by the Central Sales Tax Appellate Authority (CSTAA). The said authority has analysed legal position in detail and has given observations which will be useful in deciding correct nature of branch transfer vis-à-vis interstate sale.
Judgment in case of Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. vs. State of Haryana (72 VST 1)(CSTAA-New Delhi).
The facts leading to the litigation as narrated by the CSTAA are as under:
“The appellant, a Central Government public sector undertaking, was engaged in the business of refining, distribution, marketing and sale of petroleum products. In pursuit of its obligation to maintain uninterrupted supply of petroleum products, storage points were set up across the country to cater to the needs of various markets/ consumers including general public. The appellant made supplies of aviation turbine fuel to the Air Force and the Army at various locations outside the State under contract for supply by first branch transferring aviation turbine fuel to its bulk petroleum installations, which were large storage facilities at Air Force stations and then making supplies to aircrafts on demand by designated officers. The assessing officer rejected the claim of stock transfer by the appellant. By an assessment order passed pursuant to an order of remand in appeal, the claim of stock transfer of aviation turbine fuel was allowed in respect of sale to private airlines at the receiving locations and rejected in respect of sale to the Air Force and the Army. An appeal against this assessment order was dismissed as not maintainable. An appeal before the Tribunal was dismissed by a majority of two Members, out of the three Members’ Bench. The minority view was that the levy of Central Sales Tax in respect of supplies to the Air Force at various locations outside State was bad in law but the majority held that the levy was correct. On appeal, to the Central Sales Tax Appellate Authority, by the appellant contending that the supply order was only confined to quality and pricing of the product and there was no obligation upon the Air Force to purchase any particular quantity of the product from the appellant-corporation as the supply was only to be made on a requirement placed by designated officers and the payment was only to be made for such supply:”
Thus, there was dispatch of goods for meeting requirement of customer and there was over all contract about rate and quality etc. However, there was no obligation on the buyer to purchase particular quantity. The buyer used to purchase as per his requirement from time to time. Under such circumstances the learned CSTAA observed that contract is in the nature of standing order.
After reproducing section 3 of the CST Act, the learned CSTAA has observed as under;
“A perusal of the provisions, extracted above, shows that it raises a presumption of law and that is—a sale or purchase of goods shall be deemed to take place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce, if the sale or purchase . . . (a) occasions the movement of goods from one State to another, or (b) is effected by a transfer of documents of title to the goods during their movement from one State to another. For purposes of clause (b) of section 3, Explanation I says that where goods are delivered to a carrier or other bailee for transmission, the movement of the goods shall be deemed to commence at the time of such delivery and terminate at the time when delivery is taken from such carrier or bailee.
Explanation 2 deals with a situation where the movement of goods commences in one State and terminates in the same State but in the course of movement it passes through another State, and enjoins that it should not be treated as a movement of goods from one State to another State.
It would also be relevant to note section 6A of the Act. It provides that if any dealer claims that he is not liable to pay tax under the Act in respect of any goods, on the ground that the movement of such goods from one State to another was occasioned by reason of transfer of such goods by him to any other place of his business or to his agent or principal, and not by reason of sale, then the burden of proving that the movement of goods was so occasioned shall be on the dealer. It also provides the mode of discharge of that burden of proof. To discharge the burden the dealer has to furnish to the assessing authority, within the prescribed time, a declaration duly filled and signed by the principal officer of the other place of business, for his agent or principal, containing the prescribed particulars in the prescribed form obtained from the prescribed authority, along with the evidence of dispatch of such goods. On production of such a declaration, if the assessing authority is satisfied, after making such enquiry as he may consider necessary, that the particulars contained in the declaration furnished by the dealer are true, he is authorized, either at the time of, or at any time before, the assessment of the tax payable by the dealer under the Act, to make an order to that effect and on his so doing, the movement of the goods, to which the declaration relates, shall be deemed for the purpose of the Act to have been occasioned otherwise than as a result of sale.”
After, observing as above learned CSTAA stated the General principles about branch transfer and interstate sale in following words;
“General principles for determining any transaction, as “inter-State” sale are as follows:
(1) That an inter-State sale takes place when there is movement of goods from one State to another.
(2) That such inter-State movement must be the result of a covenant, express or implied in the contract of sale or as an incident of the contract.
(3) That such a covenant need not be specified in the contract itself, and it would be enough if the movement was in pursuance of and incidental to the contract of sale.
(4) That there should be a conceivable link between a contract of sale and the movement of goods from one State to another.
Following factors are necessary to constitute a branchtransfer:
(i) The branch office looks to and estimates the bulk requirements of the area falling in its circle.
(ii) It requires the head office/terminal to supply to it such estimated bulk quantities.
(iii) The head office/terminal sends the quantity accordingly from time to time to meet out the said requirement of its branch office.
(iv)The appropriation of goods to customers takes places in the branch office only.
(v) The branch office has always a choice to supply/sell goods in the branch which means that it has the option of diversion of goods.
(vi)The movement of goods in case of “branch transfers” is from head office/terminal to the branch office and there is no appropriation of goods to a particular customer at the time of such movement from head office.”
Thus, certain principles are now available to distinguish between branch transfer and interstate sale. We hope that it will be useful for future guidance.
Conclusion
Thus, though
the
issue about branch transfer and
interstate sale largely depends
upon facts of each case, the above guidelines will
certainly help in determining the nature of transaction. the overall
legal position appears
is
that though dispatch may be in relation to demand from customer, if there is no obligation on the buyer
to purchase particular
quantity and the actual ascertainment of the goods to be sold
and delivered is done at the branch,
then there will be branch transfer
and not interstate sale.
The judgment of the Hon. Tribunal cited above is required
to be seen in the light of the above judgment of the Hon. CSTAA.
Appeal to the High Court – The High Court has the power to frame substantial questions of law at the time of hearing of the appeal other than the questions on which appeal had been admitted.
The Supreme Court noted that the appeal filed by the Revenue u/s. 260A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 had been admitted by the High Court and two substantial questions of law were framed for consideration of the appeal.
The grievance of the Revenue before the Supreme Court was that by necessary implication, the other questions raised in the memo of appeal before the High Court stood rejected.
The Supreme Court held that the Revenue was under some misconception. The proviso following the main provision of section 260A(4) of the Act states that nothing stated in s/s. (4), i.e., “The appeal shall be heard only on the question so formulated” shall be deemed to take away or abridge the power of the court to hear, for reasons to be recorded, the appeal on any other substantial question of law not formulated by it, if it is satisfied that the case involves such question.
According to Supreme Court, therefore, the High Court’s power to frame substantial questions of law at the time of hearing of the appeal other than the questions on which appeal had been admitted remains u/s. 260A(4). This power is subject, however, to two conditions, (one) the court must be satisfied that appeal involves such questions, and (two) the court has to record reasons therefore.
In view of the above legal position, the Supreme Court did not find any justifiable reason to entertain the special leave petitions. Accordingly, the special leave petitions were dismissed.
FINANCE (NO.2) AC T – 2014 – AN ANALYSIS
1.1 After the unique General Elections in May, 2014, the BJP led NDA Government, under the leadership of Shri Narendra Modi, presented its first Budget in the Parliament on 10th July, 2014. While presenting his first budget, the Finance Minister Shri Arun Jaitley, has stated as under in Para 2 of his Budget speech.
“The people of India have decisively voted for a change. The verdict represents the exasperation of the people with the status-quo. India unhesitatingly desires to grow. Those living below the poverty line are anxious to free themselves from the course of poverty. Those who have got an opportunity to emerge from the difficult challenges have become aspirational. They now want to be a part of the neo middle class. Their next generation has the hunger to use the opportunity that society provides for them. Slow decision making has resulted in a loss of opportunity. Two years of sub five per cent growth in the Indian economy has resulted in a challenging situation. We look forward to lower levels of inflation as compared to the days of double digit of food inflation in the last two years. The country is in no mood to suffer unemployment, inadequate basic amenities, lack of infrastructure and apathetic governance”.
1.2 T he Finance (No.2) Bill 2014 presented with the Budget, contained 71 sections dealing with amendments in the Income-tax Act and 41 sections dealing with amendments in Indirect Taxes and other matters. As is customary, the Finance Bills presented by the Governments elected in July after General Election are not referred to the standing committee on Finance and, therefore, there is no public debate on the amendments made in the Direct or Indirect Tax Laws. There was no serious debate on the amendments in the Parliament and the Bill, with minor modifications proposed by the Finance Minister in the Lok Sabha, was passed by the Lok Sabha on 25th July, 2014. This Bill was also passed by the Rajya Sabha on 30th July, 2014 and it has received the assent of the President on 6th August, 2014.
1.3 I t may be noted that in Para 4 of his Budget Speech, the Finance Minister stated his approach for economic growth as under:
“As Finance Minister I am duty bound to usher in a policy regime that will result in the desired macroeconomic outcome of higher growth, lower inflation, sustained level of external sector balance and a prudent policy stance. The Budget is the most comprehensive action plan in this regard. In the first Budget of this NDA government that I am presenting before the august House, my aim is to lay down a broad policy indicator of the direction in which we wish to take this country. The steps that I will announce in this Budget are only the beginning of a journey towards a sustained growth of 7-8 per cent or above within the next 3-4 years along with macro-economic stabilization that includes lower levels of inflation, lesser fiscal deficit and a manageable current account deficit. Therefore, it would not be wise to expect everything that can be done or must be done to be in the first Budget presented within forty five days of the formation of this Government”.
1.4 T he Finance Minister referred to the Retrospective Amendments made in the Income-tax Act in 2012 and gave the following assurance in Para 10 of his Budget speech.
“The sovereign right of the Government to undertake retrospective legislation is unquestionable. However, this power has to be exercised with extreme caution and judiciousness keeping in mind the impact of each such measure on the economy and the overall investment climate. This Government will not ordinarily bring about any change retrospectively which creates a fresh liability. Hon’ble Members are aware that consequent upon certain retrospective amendments to the Income-tax Act 1961 undertaken through the Finance Act 2012, a few cases have come up in various courts and other legal fora. These cases are at different stages of pendency and will naturally reach their logical conclusion. At this juncture I would like to convey to this August House and also the investors community at large that we are committed to provide a stable and predictable taxation regime that would be investor friendly and spur growth. Keeping this in mind, we have decided that henceforth, all fresh cases arising out of the retrospective amendments of 2012 in respect of indirect transfers and coming to the notice of the Assessing Officers will be scrutinized by a High Level Committee to be constituted by the CBDT before any action is initiated in such cases. I hope the investor community both within India and abroad would repose confidence on our stated position and participate in the Indian growth story with renewed vigour.”
1.5 While concluding his Budget Speech he stated that he had given relief to individuals, HUF etc. and also given incentives to manufacturing sector which will result in Revenue Loss of Rs. 22,200 crore in Direct Taxes. As regards Indirect Taxes, his proposals would yield additional Revenue of Rs. 7,525 crore.
1.6 I n this Article some of the important amendments made in the Income-tax Act by the Finance (No.2) Act, 2014, have been discussed. It may be noted that this year, barring one or two, almost all amendments have prospective effect.
2. Rates of taxes:
2.1 T here are no major changes in the Rates of Taxes for A.Y. 2015-16. However, certain reliefs given to Individual Tax Payers are referred to in Para 192 of Budget Speech of the Finance Minister. These are explained in brief below.
2.2 Individual, HUF, AOP etc.: The Rates of Income Tax, Surcharge and Education Cess for Individuals, HUF, AOP, BOI and Artificial Juridical Person for A.Y. 2015-16 (Accounting Year ending 31.03.2015) will be as under.
Notes:
(i) Surcharge on Super Rich: In the Budget Speech of 2013 it was announced that surcharge of 10% of the tax on persons earning total income exceeding Rs. 1 crore will be levied for A.Y. 2014-15 only. In this year’s Budget, this surcharge is continued for A.Y. 2015-16
(ii) Rebate of Tax: A Resident Individual having total income not exceeding Rs. 5 lakh, will get rebate upto Rs. 2000/- or tax payable (whichever is less) u/s. 87A.
(iii) E ducation Cess: 3% (2+1) of the tax is payable as Education Cess by all assessees.
2.3 Other Assessees: The rates of taxes (including surcharge and education cess) for A.Y. 2015-16 are the same as in A.Y. 2014-15. In the case of domestic companies the surcharge of 5% of tax, if the total income exceeds Rs. 1 crore, but does not exceed Rs.10 crore will continue to be payable in A.Y.2015-16. Further, the rate of surcharge will be 10% of tax on the entire income in the case of domestic companies if the total income exceeds Rs.10 crore.
In the case of a foreign company, there is no change in the rates of taxes. The existing rate of surcharge will be 2% of tax if the total income is between Rs.1 crore and Rs.10 crore. If the total income exceeds Rs.10 crore, the rate of surcharge will be 5% of tax on the entire income, if the total income exceeds Rs.10 crore.
2.4 Tax On Book Profits: The rates of taxes on Book Profits u/s. 115JB and 115JC will continue to be the same in A.Y.2015-16 as in A.Y.2014-15.
2.5 Dividend Distribution Tax (DDT): (i) Section 115.0 and 115-R provide for payment of additional tax by domestic companies and mutual funds on distribution of dividend or income. These two sections have been amended w.e.f. 01-10-2014. The amendment provides that the amount of dividend or income so distributed should now be grossed up and the additional tax at the rates specified in these two sections should be paid by the domestic companies or mutual funds.
ii)the logic for making this amendment is given in the explanatory memorandum to the finance Bill as under:
“prior to introduction of dividend distribution tax (ddt), the dividends were taxable in the hands of the shareholder. the gross amount of dividend representing the distributable surplus was taxable, and the tax on this amount was paid by the shareholder at the applicable rate which varied from 0 to 30%. however, after the introduction of the ddt, a lower rate of 15% is currently applicable but this rate is being applied on the amount paid as dividend after reduction of distribution tax by the company. therefore, the tax is computed with reference to the net amount. similar case is there when income is distributed by mutual funds.
Due to difference in the base of the income distributed or the dividend on which the distribution tax is calculated, the effective tax rate is lower than the rate provided in the respective sections.
In order to ensure that tax is levied on proper base, the amount of distributable income and the dividends which are actually received by the unit holder of mutual fund or shareholders of the domestic company need to be grossed up for the purpose of computing the additional tax.
Therefore, it is proposed to amend section 115-o in order to provide that for the purposes of determining the tax on distributed profits payable in accordance with the section 115-o, any amount by way of dividends referred to in sub-section (1) of the said section, as reduced by the amount referred to in sub-section (1A) (referred to as net distributed profits), shall be increased to such amount as would, after reduction of the tax on such increased amount at the rate specified in s/s. (1), be equal to the net distributed profits.
Similarly, it is proposed to amend section 115r to provide that for the purposes of determining the additional income-tax payable in accordance with sub-section (2) of the said section, the amount of distributed income shall be increased to such amount as would, after reduction of the additional income-tax on such increase amount at the rate specified in s/s. (2), be equal to be amount of income distributed by the mutual fund”.
iii) On the above basis, the ddt on grossed up dividend distributed by a domestic company on or after 01-10-2014 shall be payable at 20.03% as against 17% as at present.
iv) Similarly, the additional tax payable by the mutual funds on income distribution u/s115 r will work out as under:
v) From the logic given in the explanatory memorandum it is evident that the additional that collected u/s. 115-0 and 115-R from domestic companies and mutual funds is nothing but tax payable by the shareholder/unit holder. instead of collecting such tax from the share holder/unit holder, it is collected from the company/mutual fund. though judicial forums have taken a view that the tax paid by the Companies/ mutual funds is not tax paid by the shareholder/unit holder, the rationale set out in the memorandum may give one further opportunity to the taxpayer to urge the proposition that this income is not ‘exempt’ and section 14a ought not to apply.
2.6 Rate of tax on dividends from foreign Companies: the concessional rate of tax at 15% plus applicable surcharge and education cess which was applicable for only two years i.e., a.y. 2013-14 and
a.y. 2014-15 u/s. 115BBd has now been extended in respect of dividends received by an indian Company from a specified Foreign Company to A.Y. 2015-16 and subsequent years. For this purpose the indian Company should hold 26% or more of equity share capital in the foreign company.
3 Tax deduction at source (TDS):
the following amendments are made in some of the provisions relating to TDS w.e.f. 01-10-2014.
(i) In section 194a it is provided that tax should not be deducted at source @ 10% from interest received by a Business trust from special purpose Vehicle (i.e., the indian company in which the Business trust holds controlling interest or any specified percentage of shareholding or interest as provided in the relevant regulations).
(ii) Section 194da has been inserted w.e.f. 01-10-2014 to provide for tds @2% from the taxable amount (including Bonus) paid under a life insurance policy. in such a case, no tax will be deductible under this section from the payments which are exempt u/s. 10 (10d). it is also provided that this provision for tds will not apply where the aggregate of taxable payments is less than rs.1 lakh in any financial year.
(iii) Section 194lBa has been inserted w.e.f. 01-10-2014 to provide for tds @10% from income referred to in the new section 115ua (i.e., interest income received by Business trust from spV) distributed to a resident unit holder of Business trust.
If such income is distributed to a non-resident unit holder the rate of tds will be 5% plus applicable surcharge and education cess.
(iv) Section 194lC which provides for tds in respect of payment of interest on loans in foreign Currency by specified companies will also apply to payment made by Business trust. further, the time limit of loan agreement provided in the section from 01-07- 2012 to 01-07-2015 has now been extended up to 01-07-2017.
(v) Section 200(3) provides for filing of Statement of TDS. By amendment of this section it is now provided that the tax deductor can now file a correction statement for rectification of any mistake, or to add, delete or update information. Consequential amendment has been made in section 200A.
(vi) At present u/s. 201(3) no order treating a person as an assessee in default for failure to comply with tds provisions can be passed after the expiry of 2 years from the end of the financial year in which statement of TDS in filed and after expiry of 6 years if statement of TDS in not filed. This provision is now amended w.e.f. 01-10-2014 to provide for a common time limit of 7 years from the end of the f.y. in which payment is made or credit is given to the payee. Thus, even if TDS statement is filed, the tax deductor can be treated as assessee in default at anytime within 7 years. in other words, the existing time limit of 2 years is extended to 7 years.
(vii) Section 206aa provides for tds at higher rate where the payee does not furnish permanent account number the section is not applicable to interest on long –term infrastructure Bonds referred to in section 194 lC. it is now provided, w.e.f. 01-10-2014, that this section shall not apply to interest on long-term Bonds referred to in section 194 lC.
4. Exemptions and deductions
4.1 Section 10AA: under this section, newly established undertakings in SEZs can claim deduction in respect of profits and gains derived from export of articles or things or from providing services. Presently, deduction can be claimed even by such undertakings carrying on ‘Specified Business’ u/s. 35AD. This section is now amended w.e.f. a.y.2015-16 to provide that where deduction u/s. 10AA has been availed by any assessee in respect of the profit of the Specified Business for any assessment year, no deduction u/s. 35AD shall be allowed in relation to such Specified Business for the same or any other assessment year. Similarly, section 35 AD has, also been amended to prohibit claim of deduction u/s. 10AA in respect of Specified Business where deduction u/s. 35AD has been claimed and allowed for the same or any other assessment year. Effectively, the assessee will, therefore, have to choose between a deduction u/s. 10AA and a deduction u/s. 35AD in respect of Specified Business.
4.2 Section 24 (b): While computing income from self occupied property (sop) constructed on or after 01-04- 1999, the assessee is eligible for deduction on account of interest paid on amounts borrowed for acquisition or construction of the s.o.p provided such acquisition or construction is completed within a period of three years from the end of the financial year in which the capital is borrowed. the deduction is restricted to rs. 1.5 lakh at present. from a.y. 2015-16, this limit of deduction for such interest has now been increased to rs. 2 lakh. it may be noted that if construction of property is not completed within 3 years, deduction of interest will be of rs. 30,000/- only. if property is let out deduction of interest will be of the entire amount without any limit subject to conditions in section 24.
4.3 Section 80C: This section provides for deduction upto rs.1 lakh in respect of investment by an individual or huf in ppf, lip, elss etc. this deduction is increased from a.y.2015-16 to investment upto rs.1.5 lakh. in para 138 of the Budget speech, it is stated by the finance minister that the Limit for investment in PPF in the financial year will now be increased to rs.1 .5 lakh.
4.4 Section 80 CCD: This section provides for deduction in respect of contribution to pension scheme of Central Govt. at present non-Govt. employees employed on or after 01-01-2004 are eligible for such deduction. now, from a.y. 2015-16 even non-Govt. employees employed before 01-01-2004 will be eligible to get the benefit of this section. further, this section is amended from a.y. 2015- 16 to provide that the deduction under this section shall not exceed rs.1 lakh in any year.
4.5 Section 80 CCE: This section lays down limit for deduction u/s. 80C, 80CCC and 80CCd to rs. 1 lakh in the aggregate. this limit is now increased from a.y. 2015 to rs.1.5 lakh.
4.6 Section 80 – IA(4) (iv): At present, deduction under this section is allowed to undertakings which commence their business of Generation or Generation and distribution of power, transmission or distribution of power, complete substantial renovation or modernisation of existing transmission or distribution lines if the same is completed on or before 31-03-2014. this time limit is now extended to 31-03-2017.
4.7 New Investment Opportunities for Small Savings :
The finance minister has announced the revival of the following investment opportunities for small savings.
(i) Kissan Vikas patra : This will be reintroduced during the year.
(ii) Varishta pension Bima yojna: This scheme will be reintroduced for one year from 15-08-2014 to 14-08-2015 for benefit of senior citizens.
5 Business Trusts:
(i) This is a new concept introduced in this year’s Budget. The term “Business Trust” is defined in section 2(13a) of the income tax act from 01-10-2014 to mean “a trust registered as an “infrastructure investment trust” (invits) or a “real estate investment trust” (reit), the units of which are required to be listed on a recognized stock exchange, in accordance with the seBi regulations and notified by the Central Govt”.
(ii) In para 26 of the Budget speech, the finance minister has explained this new concept as under:
“Real Estate Investment Trusts (REITS) have been successfully used as instruments for pooling of investment in several countries. I intend to provide necessary incentives to REITs which will have pass through for purpose of the taxation. As an innovation, a modified REITs type structure for infrastructure projects is also being announced as Infrastructure Investment Trusts (invits), which would have a similar tax efficient pass through status, for PPP and other infrastructure projects. These structures would reduce the pressure on the banking system while also making available fresh equity. I am confident that these two instruments would attract long term finance from foreign and domestic sources including the NRIs.”
(iii) In order to implement the above scheme for taxation of Business trusts, its sponsors and unit holders new sections are inserted in the income-tax act and some sections are amended. these sections are 2(13A), 10(23FC), 10(23FD), 10(38), 47(xvii), 49 (2AC), 111A, 115A, 115UA, 139(4E), 194A(3) (Xi), 194LBA, 194LC, and sec. 97 and 98 of finance (no.2) act, 2004 relating to stt. these sections come into force from a.y. 2015-16 and/or 01-10-2014.
(iv) The Business trusts have the following distinctive elements:
(a) The trust would raise capital by way of issue of units ( to be listed on a recognised stock exchange) and can also raise debts directly both from resident as well as non- resident investors:
(b) The income bearing assets would be held by the trust by acquiring controlling or other specific interest in an indian company (spV) from the sponsor.
(v) The amendments are made to put in place a specific taxation regime for providing the way the income in the hands of such trusts is to be taxed and the taxability of the income distributed by such business trusts in the hands of the unit holders of such trusts. These provisions, briefly stated, are as under:
(a) The listed units of a business trust, when traded on a recognised stock exchange, will attract same levy of stt and will given the same tax benefits in respect of taxability of capital gains as equity shares of a company i.e., long term capital gains, will be exempt and short term capital gains will be taxable at the rate of 15%.
(b) In case of capital gains arising to the sponsor at the time of exchange of shares in spV with units of the business trust, the taxation of gains shall be deferred and taxed at the time of disposal of units by the sponsor. However, the preferential capital gains tax (consequential to levy of stt) available in respect of units of business trust will not be available to the sponsor in respect of these units at the time of disposal of units. further, for the purpose of computing capital gain, the cost of these units shall be considered as cost of the shares to the sponsor. The holding period of shares shall also be included in the holding period of such units. Indexation benefit in the case of long term capital gain will be available. (sections 47(xvii) and 49(2AC)).
(c) The income by way of interest received by the business trust from SPV is accorded pass through treatment i.e., there is no taxation of such interest income in the hands of the trust and no withholding tax at the level of SPV as provided in section 194a w.e.f. 01-10-2014. however, withholding tax at the rate of 5 % in case of payment of interest component of income distributed to non-resident unit holders and at the rate of 10 % in respect of payment of interest component of distributed income to a resident unit holder shall be deducted by the trust. this is provided in section 194lBa w.e.f. 01-10-2014 (sections 10 (23FC), 194A and 194LBA)).
(d) In case of external commercial borrowings by the business trust, the benefit of reduced rate of 5 % tax on interest payments to non-resident lenders shall be available on similar conditions, for such period as is provided in section 194lC of the act w.e.f. 01-10-2014.
(e) The dividend received by the trust shall be subject to dividend distribution tax at the level of SPV but will be exempt in the hands of the trust, and the dividend component of the income distributed by the trust to unit holders will also be exempt. (section 10(38)).
(f) The income by way of capital gain on disposal of assets by the trust shall be taxable in the hands of the trust at the applicable rate. however, if such capital gains are distributed, then the component of distributed income attributable to capital gains would be exempt in the hands of the unit holder. any other income of the trust shall be taxable at the maximum marginal rate.
(section 115ua and 10(23fd)). (4e).
(g) The business trust is required to furnish its return of income u/s139
(h) The necessary forms to be filed and other reporting requirements to be met by the Business trust shall be prescribed to implement the above scheme.
6 Charitable Trusts :
In this finance act, sections 10(23C), 11, and 115 BBC have been amended from a.y. 2015-16 and sections 12a and 12 aa have been amended from 01-10-2014. all these amendments relate to taxation of Charitable trusts. These amendments are briefly discussed below :
6.1 Charitable and religious trusts cannot claim exemption u/s. 10: a trust or institution which is registered or approved or notified as a charitable or religious Trust u/s. 12aa or 10(23C) (iv), (v),(vi) and (via) will not now be entitled to claim exemption under any of the general provisions of section 10. the intention is that such entities should be governed by the special provisions of sections 10(23C) 11,12 & 13, which are a code by themseves, and should not be entitled to claim exemption under other provisions of section 10. therefore, such entity will not now be able to claim that its income, like dividend income (exempt u/s. 10(34)) or income from mutual funds (exempt u/s. 10(35)), or interest on tax free bonds, is exempt u/s. 10 and hence, not liable to tax. such income continues to qualify for exemption u/s. 10(23C) or section 11, subject to the conditions contained therein.
Agricultural income of such an entity, however, will continue to enjoy exemption u/s. 10(1). Further, such an entity eligible for exemption u/s. 11 will not be barred from claiming exemption u/s. 10(23C).
6.2 Depreciation on Capital assets: (i) Hitherto, almost all courts in india while interpreting section 11 have held that income of a charitable trust u/s. 11 is to be computed on the basis of accounting method adopted by the trust following commercial principles. (CIT vs. Trustees of H.E.H. Nizam’s Supplemental Religious Endowment Trust 127 itr 378(ap), CIT vs. Estate of V.L.Ethiraj 136 itr 12 (mad) and CBdt circular no.5-p (lxx-6) dated 19-06-1968). on this basis, the courts have taken the view that depreciation on assets of the trust is to be deducted for the purpose of calculation of income of the trust in commercial sense u/s. 11 of the income-tax act. The well settled principle of law, as laid down by various courts, during the last more than 50 years is that under the scheme of section 11, there are two steps. in the first step, the income of the trust is to be “computed” on commercial principles and depreciation on capital assets is to be deducted for this purpose. In the second step, the income so computed is to be compared with “application” of this income to objects of the trust. For application of such income, Capital and revenue expenditure incurred during the year for the objects of the trust is be treated as application therefore, “depreciation” and outgoing for acquiring “Capital asset” are different and distinct claims and there is no double deduction of expenditure (refer CIT vs. Framjee Cawasjee Institute 109 Ctr 463 (Bom), CIT vs. Institute of Banking Personnnel Selection 264ITR – 110 (Bom), CIT vs. Society of Sister of St. Anne 146itr 28 (Kar), CIT vs. Seth Manilal Ramchhoddas Vishram Bhavan Trust 198 itr 598(Guj)).
(ii) By amendment of section 10(23C) and 11, from a.y. 2015-16, it is now provided that depreciation will not be allowed in computing the income of the trust or institution in respect of an asset, where cost of acquisition has already been claimed as deduction by way of application of income in the current or any earlier year. It may be noted that this amendment will overrule all the above decisions of various high Courts.
(iii) Logic for the above amendment is given in the explanatory memorandum as under:
“The existing scheme of section 11 as well as section 10(23C) provides exemption in respect of income when it is applied to acquire a capital assets. subsequently, while computing the income for purposes of these sections, notional deduction by way of depreciation etc. is claimed and such amount of notional deduction remains to be applied for charitable purpose. Therefore, double benefit is claimed by the trusts and institutions under the existing law. the provisions need to be rationalized to ensure that double benefit is not claimed and such notional amount does not get excluded from the condition of application of income for charitable purpose.”
It will be noticed that this logic is contraryto the well settled law as interpreted by various high Courts.
(iv) The effect of the above amendment will be that all the trusts/institutions which will be affected by this amendment will have to maintain separate records of Capital assets as under:
(a) WDV of Capital assets in respect of which depreciation as well as deduction by way of application of income is claimed upto a.y. 2014-15.
(b) WDV of Capital assets in respect of which deduction by way application of income has not been claimed upto A.Y. 2014-15 but only depreciation is claimed and allowed.
It may be noted that from a.y. 2015-16, depreciation will not be allowed in respect of WdV of Capital assets as stated in (a) above. as regards WdV of Capital assets as stated in (b) above, it appears that depreciation can be claimed in a.y. 2015-16 6 even after the above amendment, as the same is not retrospective
6.3 Section 10 (23C): The existing section 10(23C) (iiiab) and (iiiac) grant exemption to educational institutions, universities and hospitals that satisfy certain conditions and which are wholly or substantially financed by the Government. The term “substantially financed by the Government” is not defined and hence resulted in litigation (refer CIT vs. Indian Institute of Management 196 taxman 276 (Kar.)). It is now clarified that if the Government grant to such institutions exceeds the prescribed percentage of the total receipts, (including voluntary contributions), then it will be considered as being substantially financed by the Government.
6.4 Section 12A- Registration of trust: Section 12a has been amended w.e.f. 01-10-2014. at present a trust or an institution can claim exemption only from the year in which the application for registration u/s. 12aa has been made. as such, registration can be obtained only prospectively and this causes genuine hardship to several charitable organisations. It is now provided that the benefit of sections 11 and 12 will be available to such trusts for all pending assessments on the date of such registration, provided the objects and activities of such trusts in these earlier years are the same as those on the basis of which registration has been granted. it is also provided that no action for reopening assessment u/s. 147 shall be taken by the Assessing Officer merely on the ground of non- registration. accordingly, completed assessments in which benefit u/s. 11 has been granted, will not be adversely affected on account of non-registration. it may be noted that such benefit will not be available to trusts where the registration was earlier refused or was cancelled.
6.5 Section 12AA – Power to CIT to cancel registration: (i) the amendment made in section 12AA,
w.e.f. 01-10-2014, giving additional power to the CIT to cancel registration of a trust will create great hardships to the trusts. at present, for non-compliance with some of the requirements of section 11,12 or 13 a trust is liable to pay tax for that year. Now, the amendment in section 12aa empowering CIT to cancel registration of the trust for such non-compliance will mean that a trust which has been complying with these provisions for several years in the past and also in subsequent years will lose exemption in the year of non-compliance and also in subsequent years. this is a very harsh and uncharitable provision and will lead to unending litigation in which trustees will have to spend trust funds which they would have utilised for charitable purpose. Surprisingly, none of the public trusts or institutions have seriously opposed this amendment before it was passed in the parliament.
(ii) Briefly stated, the amendment in section 12AA is as under:
At present, registration of a trust / institution once granted, can be cancelled only under the following two circumstances:
(a) the activities of the trust are not genuine; or
(b) the activities are not being carried out in accordance with the objects of the trust.
Now, the Commissioner has also been given power to cancel registration, if it is noticed that the trust has not complied with the provisions of sections 11,12 and 13 i.e.,
(a) Income does not enure for the benefit of the public;
(b) Income is applied for the benefit of any religious community or caste (in case of a trust established on or after 01-04-1962).
(c) Income is applied for the benefit of persons specified
in section13(3)
(d) funds are invested in prohibited modes i.e. there is non-compliance with sections 11(5) or 13.
It is however provided that registration will not be cancelled if the trust/institution proves that there was reasonable cause for breach of any of the above conditions.
(iii) It is true that the Trustees can file an appeal against the order of Cit to itat when such registration is cancelled. But this will invite litigation in which trust money will have to be spent.
(iv) it may be noted that this additional power given to Cit raises several issues which have not been considered while making the above amendments. some of these issues are as under:
(a) Compliance with section 11,12 and 13 raise several issues of interpretation. therefore, the question will arise as to at what stage the Cit will exercise this additional power to cancel registration. in other words, whether he can cancel registration when any adverse assessment order for a particular year is passed by the a.o. or whe the entire appellate proceedings, in which the order is challenged, are completed.
(b) Whether cancellation of registration as a result of this amendment will be for the year in which there is non- compliance with sections 11, 12 or 13. if this is not the case, the trust will not be able to claim exemption u/s. 11 in subsequent years although all the conditions of sections 11 to 13 are complied with.
(c) If the registration is cancelled for non-compliance with sections 11 to 13 in one year, whether the Cit can consider granting registration in subsequent years when the trust is complying with these provisions.
(d) If registration is cancelled in the case of trust holding certificate u/s. 80 G, what will be the position of persons who have given donations and claimed deduction u/s 80G, in that year and in subsequent years. it may be noted that there is no amendment in section 80G where by CIT can cancel certificate given under the section.
(v) Considering all these issues, it appears that when the trust is required to pay tax in the year when provisions of sections 11 to 13 are not complied with, this additional power to Cit to cancel registration of the trust should not have been given. there is a grave danger of unhealthy practices being adopted by those dealing with assessments of Charitable trusts.
6.6 Section 115-BBC- anonymous donations: the existing provisions of section 115BBC provide for levy of tax at the rate of 30 % in the case of certain assessees, being university, hospital, charitable organisation, etc. on the amount of aggregate anonymous donations exceeding 5% of the total donations received by the assessee or rs. 1 lakh, whichever is higher. the section is amended from a.y. 2015-16 to provide that the income- tax payable shall be the aggregate of the amount of income-tax calculated at the rate of 30 % on aggregate of anonymous donations received in excess of 5 % of the total donations received by the assessee or rs. 1 lakh, whichever is higher, and the amount of income-tax with which the assessee would have been chargeable had his total income been reduced by such excess. this amendment is to rationalise the provisions of the section.
7 Income from business or profession:
7.1 Investment allowance – Section 32 aC: (i) in order to encourage manufacturing companies that investsubstantial amount in acquisition and installation of new plant and machinery, finance act, 2013 inserted section 32aC (1) in the act to provide that where a company engaged in the business of manufacture of an article or thing, invests a sum of more than rs.100 crore in new assets (plant and machinery) during the period 01-04- 2013 to 31-03-2015, then the assessee shall be allowed a deduction of 15% of cost of new assets for assessment years 2014-15 and 2015-16.
(ii) as growth of the manufacturing sector is crucial for employment generation and development of an economy, this section is amended to extend the deduction available u/s. 32aC for investment made in plant and machinery up to 31-03-2017. further, in order to simplify the existing provisions of section 32aC of the act and also to make medium-size investments in plant and machinery eligible for deduction, it is now provided that the deduction u/s. 32aC (1a) shall be allowed if the company, on or after 1st april, 2014, invests more than rs. 25 crore in plant and machinery in the previous year. it is also provided that the assessee who is eligible to claim deduction under the existing combined threshold limit of rs.100 crore for investment made in previous years 2013-14 and 2014-15 shall continue to be eligible to claim deduction under the existing provisions contained in section 32aC(1) even if its investment in the year 2014-15 is below the proposed new threshold limit of investment of rs. 25 crore during the previous year.
The deduction allowable under this section from a.y. 2015- 16 after the amendment in different cases of investment is given by way of illustration in the following table:
Sl. No. |
Particulars |
P.Y. 2013-14 |
P.Y. 2014-15 |
P.Y. 2015-16 |
P.Y. 2016-17 |
Section applicable |
1. |
Amount of investment |
20 |
90 |
– |
– |
32AC(1) |
|
Deduction allowable |
Nil |
16.5 |
– |
– |
|
2. |
Amount of Investment |
30 |
40 |
– |
– |
32AC(1A) |
|
Deduction allowable |
Nil |
6 |
– |
– |
|
3. |
Amount of investment |
30 |
30 |
30 |
40 |
32AC(1A) |
|
Deduction allowable |
Nil |
4.5 |
4.5 |
6 |
|
4. |
Amount of investment |
150 |
20 |
70 |
20 |
32AC(1) & 32AC(1A) |
|
Deduction allowable |
22.5 |
3 |
10.5 |
Nil |
Nil |
Specified business. Further, section 28(vii) taxes any sum received on account of demolition, destruction, discarding or transfer of such asset, the entire cost of which was allowed as a deduction u/s. 35ad.
(ii) section 35AD has been amended from a.y.2015-16 as under:
(a) The benefit of the section is extended to the following two businesses, commencing operation on or after 1st april, 2014:
(i) Laying and operating a slurry pipeline for the transportation of iron ore;
(ii) Setting up and operating a semi-conductor wafer fabrication manufacturing unit notified by the Board in accordance with the prescribed guidelines.
(b) It is now provided that any asset in respect of which deduction has been claimed and allowed under this section shall be used only for the specified business for a period of at least 8 years, beginning with the previous year in which such asset is acquired or constructed;
(c) Further, it is provided that where any asset, in respect of which a deduction is claimed and allowed under this section, is used for any other purpose during the specified period of 8 years, the total deduction so claimed and allowed in one or more previous years, as reduced by the depreciation allowable u/s. 32, (as if no deduction u/s. 35ad was allowed) shall be deemed to be the business income of the assessee of the previous year in which the asset is so used. however, this provision will not apply to a BIFR Company (sick company) during the specified period of 8
Investment Linked Deductions – Section
7.3 Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Expenditure Section 37: (i) it is very strange that section 37 of the act has been amended from a.y. 2015-16 to provide that expenditure incurred by a company for CSR activities as provided u/s. 135 of the Companies 35aD: (i) section 35ad provides for a deduction in respect of any capital expenditure, other than on the acquisition of any land or goodwill or financial instrument, incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of any act, 2013 shall not be considered as expenditure incurred for the purpose of Business or profession. this is strange because one legislation made by the parliament i.e. Companies Act, 2013, mandates certain specified companies to spend upto 2% of its average profits of last 3 years for Csr activities. elaborate list of such expenditure is given in schedule Vii of the Companies act and elaborate rules and forms are prescribed under that act. Csr expenditure is treated as part of the business expenditure of the company under the Companies act and when it comes to income-tax act it is now provided that this is not an expenditure for the business or profession of the Company. such a provision in section 37 is contrary to the provisions of section 135 of the Companies act and requires to be reconsidered. at best, the deduction u/s. 37 could have been restricted to 2% of the Gross total income under the income-tax act.
(ii) The logic for this provision in section 37 is explained in the explanatory memorandum as under:
“Under the Companies act, 2013 certain companies (which have net worth of Rs.500 crore or more, or turnover of Rs.1,000 crore or more, or a net profit of Rs.5 crore or more during any financial year) are required to spend certain percentage of their profit on activities relating to Corporate social responsibility (CSR). under the existing provisions of the act expenditure incurred wholly and exclusively for the purpose of the business is only allowed as a deduction for computing taxable business income. Csr expenditure, being an application of income, is not incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of carrying on business. as the application of income is not allowed as deduction for the purposes of computing taxable income of a company, amount spent on Csr cannot be allowed as deduction for computing the taxable income of the company. moreover, the objective of Csr is to share burden of the Government in providing social services by companies having net worth/ turnover/profit above a threshold. If such expenses are allowed as tax deduction, this would result in subsidizing of around one-third of such expenses by the Government by way of tax expenditure”.
From the above, it will be noticed that for tax purposes the Government has taken the view that Csr expenditure is application of income whereas under the Companies act the same Government states that it is business expenditure. if it is only application of income how there can be compulsion under the Companies act on the Directors that 2% of average profits of previous 3 years should be spent for specified activities listed in schedule Vii of the Companies act.
(iii) In the Explanatory Memorandum it is clarified that CSR expenditure which qualify for deduction u/s. 30 to 36 of the income-tax act will be allowed as deduction. if we refer to schedule Vii, most of the items of expenditure may not qualify for deduction under the above sections. in order to get deduction of the CSR expenditure most of the companies may prefer to contribute to (a) the prime minister’s national relief fund or any other fund set up by the Central Government for socio-economic development and relief and welfare of the sC, st, OBC, minorities and Women or for (b) contribution to approved rural development projects approved u/s. 35AC.
(iv) It may be noted that CSR expenditure incurred by the Company will be allowable in computing Book profits u/s. 115jB. no such disallowance is required to be made u/s. 115JB.
7.4 Disallowance for non deduction of Tax Section 40(a): (i) section40 (a) (i) is amended from a.y. 2015- 16 to provide that if tax is deducted from payment made for specified expenditure to a Non-Resident in a previous year, no disallowance for the expenditure will be made if the tds amount is deposited by the deductor with the Government before the due date for filing return of income u/s. 139(1). At present, the time limit for such deposit of tax is as prescribed in section 200(1) (refer rule 30). if the tds amount is deposited after the due date, deduction for expenditure will allowed in the year in which tds amount is deposited.
(ii) Section 40(a)(ia) provides for disallowance of payment of specified expenditure to a Resident, if tax deductible has not been deducted or deposited with the Government before the due date for filing the Return of Income. This section is amended from a.y. 2015-16 as under:
(a) At present, the section applies to payment under certain specified heads viz. interest, rent, professional fees, Brokerage, Commission etc. it is now provided, by this amendment, that the section will apply to all payments from which tax is to be deducted under Chapter XVii B. In other words, the assessee will suffer disallowance under this section if tax deductible in respect the above specified heads as well other payments viz. salaries, director’s fees, purchase of immovable property as stock-in- trade, non-compete fees etc. has not been deducted or deposited with the Govt.
(b) At present, if the tds amount is not deducted and/or deposited with the Government, 100% of the expenditure is disallowed. By this amendment, it is provided that only 30% of the expenditure will be disallowed from a.y. 2015-16.
(c) further, the amended section provides that if the amount from which tax is deductible under chapter XViiB is deducted but paid after the due date as stated above, 30% deduction will be allowed in the year in which such tds amount is deposited with the Government. it may be noted that this amendment does not take care of the following type of situations which will arise in many cases.
Illustration
• ABC Ltd. has deducted tax of Rs. 2 lakh from payment of commission during the year ending 31-03-2013.
• Due date for filing return for A.Y. 2013-14 is 30-09- 2013, but the company has deposited tds amount of Rs. 2 lakh in april, 2014.
• 100% of the Commission Amount will be disallowed u/s. 40(a)(ia) in a.y. 2013-14.
• Under the amended section 40(a)(ia) since the TDS amount is deposited in april, 2014 i.e. a.y. 2015- 16, only 30% of the commission will be allowed as deduction when 100% of the commission has been disallowed in a.y.2013-14.
• To this extent, this amendment requires reconsideration.
(d) The second proviso to section 40(a) (ia) inserted by the finance act, 2012 from a.y. 2013-14 provides that if the resident payee has paid tax on such income on the date of furnishing his return of income, no disallowance under the section will be made in the case of the payee. it may be noted that explanation below this second proviso refers to payments under specified heads viz. commission, Brokerage, professional fees, rent, royalty, technical service fees and payment to contractors. Since section 40(a) (ia) is now amended to provide for disallowance in respect of non-deduction of tds from all sections under Chapter XVii B, including salaries, directors’ fees etc.,explanation below the second proviso of this section should have been similarly amended.
7.5 Commodity Derivatives Section 43 (5): Commodity derivative transactions were excluded from the purview of speculative transactions with effect from a.y.2014-15 u/s. 43(5)(e) by the Finance Act, 2013. It is now clarified from a.y. 2014-15, that in order to be eligible for such exclusion, such transactions should be chargeable to Commodities transaction tax (Ctt).
7.6 Goods Carriages Business – Section 44 aE: section 44ae (2) is amended to provide that the presumptive amount of profits and gains for any type of goods carriage shall be Rs. 7,500 per month or part of a month for which
each such goods carriage is owned by the assessee or the amount claimed to have been actually earned by the assessee, whichever is higher. the earlier amounts were rs.5,000 for each heavy goods carriage and rs. 4,500 for each other goods carriage. the distinction between goods carriages and heavy goods carriages has been done away with from the a.y. 2015-16.
7.7 Losses in Speculation Business –Section 73:
at present, section 73 provides that if any part of the business of a specified company consists of purchase and sale of shares of other Companies, loss in such business shall be treated as speculation loss. there is one exception in the case of a company whose principal business is of banking or granting of loans and advances. this exception is now widened from a.y. 2015- 16 to provide that in the case of a company whose principal business is of trading in shares, such loss in purchase and sale of shares will not be considered as a speculation loss. this is a welcome provision for companies which are share brokers and which are mainly dealing the shares of Companies.
8 Income from other sources
(i) Sections 2(24), 51 and 56(2) have been amended from a.y. 2015-16. section 51 provides that where any capital asset was on any previous occasion the subject of negotiations for its transfer, any advance or other money received or retained by the taxpayer in respect of such negotiations shall be deducted from the cost for which the asset was acquired or the written down value or the fair market value, while computing cost of acquisition.
(ii) It is now provided in the newly inserted section 56(2)
(ix) That the amount received as advance or otherwise in the course of negotiations for transfer of capital asset shall be chargeable to tax under the head “income from other sources” if:
(a) such advance money is forfeited; and
(b) the negotiations do not result in transfer of the capital asset.
(iii) Corresponding amendment is made in section 51 to provide that any such forfeited advance, taxed u/s. 56(2) (ix), Shall not be deducted from the cost or the written down value or the fair market value of capital asset while computing the cost of acquisition. Consequential amendment is also made in section 2(24)(xvii).
9 Capital gains
9.1 Definition of Capital asset: Section 2 (14): section 2(14) defining the term “Capital Asset” has been amended from a.y.2015-16. it is now provided that any security held by a foreign institutional investor (fii) which has invested in such security as per seBi regulations shall be considered as a “Capital asset”. the effect of this amendment will be that in the case of fii any gain from transfer of such investment in shares and securities as per seBi regulations will be treated as short/long term Capital Gain only. it will not be considered as Business income. it may be noted that fii is now called foreign portfolio investors (FPI) under SEBI regulations.
9.2 Short Term/Long – Term Capital asset and Tax rate-Section 2(42A) and 112:
(i) By an amendment of section 2(42a) from a.y.2015-16, the holding period for (a) unlisted shares of Companies and
(b) units of m.f. (other than units of equity – oriented funds) shall now be 36 months, instead of 12 months, as at present. accordingly, these assets will now be treated as short-term capital assets if they are held by the assessee for 36 months or less before the date of transfer, subject to applicable relaxation provided in the explanation (1) to section 2(42a).
(ii) Presently, under the proviso to section 112, an option is available to a taxpayer to pay tax at 10% on un-indexed long-term capital gains or 20% on indexed long-term capital gains on transfer of units of m.f. this option in respect of such units has now been withdrawn and the same will now be taxed at 20% after indexing the cost.
(iii) It may be noted that the finance minister has announced at the stage of passing the finance Bill that the above provision will not apply to shares of unlisted Companies or units of mf transferred during the period 01-04-2014 to 10-07-2014. The relevant sections have been amended for this purpose.
9.3 Enhanced Compensation received on Compulsory acquisition of Capital asset – Section 45(5): (i) at present, section 45(5)(b) provides that where enhanced compensation is awarded by any court, tribunal or other authority in case of compulsory acquisition of a capital asset, it shall be taxed in the year in which it is received. it is now provided that, if any amount of compensation is received in pursuance of an interim order of a court, tribunal or any other authority, it shall be taxable as capital gains in the previous year in which the final order of such court, tribunal or other authority is made. This amendment is made from a.y. 2015-16.
(ii) it may be noted that the amendment does not clarify as to how capital gain will be computed if such enhanced compensation received under an interim order of the court passed in an earlier year was taxed in that year u/s. 45(5) (b). it is presumed that only the amount receivable as per the final order, after deducting the amount taxed in the earlier years, will be taxable in the year in which the final order is passed by the court, tribunal or other authority.
9.4 Section 47:
section 47 has been amended from a.y. 2015-16 to provide that transfer of a Government security carrying a periodic payment of interest made outside india through an intermediary dealing in settlement of securities, from one non-resident to another non-resident, will not be liable to Capital Gains tax.
9.5 Cost Inflation Index – Section 48:
At present, cost inflation index for a particular financial year means such index as may be notified by the Government having regard to 75% of the average rise in Consumer price index (Cpi) for urban non-manual employees for the immediately preceding year to such financial year. since this method of Cpi has been discontinued, it is now provided that cost inflation index shall mean such index as may be notified by the Government having regard to 75% of the average rise in Consumer price index (urban) for the immediately preceding previous year to such financial year. This provision will apply from A.Y. 2016-17.
9.6 Reinvestment in residential House – Section 54 and 54F
At present section 54 dealing with long term capital gains arising on transfer of a residential house, and section 54f dealing with long –term capital gain on transfer of a capital asset other than a residential house, provide for exemption from capital gains u/s. 45, subject to specified conditions. one of the conditions is that the taxpayer, within a period of one year before or two years after the date of transfer, purchases, or within a period of three years after the date of transfer, constructs a residential house. There is a controversy as to whether the benefit of exemption is available in respect of purchase/construction of more than one residential house and whether such house has necessarily to be located in india. Both these sections are now amended from a.y. 2015 – 16 to provide that the exemption under the above section will be available only in respect of one residential house situated in India. It may be noted that if one or more adjacent flats are acquired and they satisfy the test of one residential
House as held in various tribunal and Court decisions, the tax payer may still be entitled to claim the exemption in respect of such adjacent flats
9.7 Investment of Capital gains in Specified Bonds – Section 54 EC:
(i)Section 54eC provides that where capital gain arise from the transfer of a long-term capital asset and the assessee has, within a period of six months after the date of such transfer, invested the whole or part of capital gains in the long- term (specified bonds) such capital gains shall be proportionately exempt. Such investment in specified Bonds is Limited to Rs. 50 lakh in a financial Year.
(ii) Some assesses invested rs. 50 lakh each in two successive years (while ensuring that both dates of investment fell within the specified time limit of six months) and claimed exemption of up to rs.1 crore. this interpretation was upheld in certain tribunal orders. In order to set at rest this controversy, this section is amended from a.y. 2015-16 to provide that the investment made by an assessee in the long-term specified bonds in respect of capital gains arising from transfer of one or more capital assets during the financial year shall not exceed `50 lacs whether the investment is made in that year or in the subsequent financial year.
10 Transfer pricing – sections 92b, 92c, 92cc and 271g:
10.1 Section 92B: section 92B(2) extends the scope of the definition of ‘international transaction’ by providing that a transaction entered into with an unrelated person shall be deemed to be a transaction with an associated enterprise, if there exists a prior agreement in relation to the transaction between such other person and the associated enterprise or the terms of the relevant transaction are determined in substance between the other person and the associated enterprise.
There was a doubt as to whether or not, for the transaction to be treated as an international transaction, the unrelated person should be a non-resident. By amendment of this section from a.y. 2015-16 it is now provided that such transaction shall be deemed to be an “international transaction” entered into between two associated enterprises, whether or not such other person is a resident or non-resident.
10.2 Section 92C: at present, under the transfer
Pricing (tp) regulations, where more than one price is determined by most appropriate method, the arithmetic mean of all such prices is taken for determination of arm’s length price (alp) with a tolerable range of +/-3% or +/- 1%. the application of this methodology has been one of the reasons for tp litigation. to reduce this litigation a third proviso is inserted in section 92C to provide that where more than one price is determined by the most appropriate method, the alp in relation to an international transaction or specified domestic transaction shall be computed in such manner as may be prescribed. With the introduction of the new mechanism from a.y. 2015-16 the existing methodology as stated above for determination of alp will not apply.
10.3 Section 92CC: section 92CC dealing with advance pricing agreements (apa) is amended w.e.f.10-10-2014 to provide for roll-back mechanism. accordingly, the apa may provide for determining the alp or specify the manner in which alp is to be determined in relation to an international transaction entered into, during any period not exceeding four previous years preceding the first of the previous year for which the apa applies in respect of the international transaction to be undertaken. this roll-back provision would be subject to conditions, procedure and manner to be prescribed, providing for determining the alp or for specifying the manner in which alp is to be determined.
10.4 Section 271g: penalty u/s. 271G can be levied upon any person, who has entered into an international transaction or specified domestic transaction and fails to furnish any such document or information as required by section 92d(3). such penalty can now be levied not only by the Assessing Officer or Commissioner (Appeals) but also by the Transfer Pricing Officer w.e.f. 01-10-2014.
11 Alternate minimum tax – section 115jc and 115 jee
(i) The provisions relating to alternate minimum tax (amt) contained in section 115jC to 115jf apply to non- corporate assessees claiming deduction u/s. 10 aa or chapter Vi-a. section 115jee has been amended from
a.y. 2015-16 to provide that the provisions relating to amt will apply if deduction u/s. 35ad is claimed by the assessee.
(ii) AMT is payable with respect to adjusted income. section 115JC has been amended from A.Y.2015-16 to provide that for computing the adjusted total income, the total income shall be increased by deduction claimed
u/s. 35ad as reduced by the amount of depreciation that would have been allowable as if the deduction u/s. 35ad was not allowed. this adjustment will be in addition to the adjustments already specified in the section.
(iii) section 115jee is amended from a.y.2015-16 to provide that even if provisions of the Chapter are otherwise not applicable in that year, either because non- corporate assessee’s (other than partnerships and llps) adjusted total income does not exceed rs. 20 lakh or it has not claimed deduction under Chapter Via, section 10aa or section 35ad, it will be entitled to claim credit for the amt paid in the earlier years u/s 115jd.
12 Survey – Section 133A:
(i) At present the income-tax authorities can retain the custody of impounded books of account and documents for a period of 10 days without obtaining the approval of the Chief Commissioner or director General u/s 133a. this period is now increased to 15 days.
(ii) further, by insertion of section 133a (2a) additional powers have been granted to the income- tax authorities to carry out survey for the purpose of verification of compliance of provisions of deduction of tax at source and collection of tax at source. in such survey, the income-tax authorities cannot impound any books of accounts or any document nor make an inventory of cash, stock or other valuable article or thing. these amendments take effect from 1st october 2014.
13 Power to call for information – New Section 133C section 133C has been inserted with effect from 1st october, 2014 to empower prescribed income-tax authorities to call for information or documents from any person for the purpose of verification of information in its possession relating to any person, which may be useful for any inquiry or proceedings.
14 Assessment and Reassement
14.1 Return of Income – Section 139: it is now made mandatory for a mutual fund referred to in section 10(23d), securitisation trust referred to in section 10(23DA) and Venture Capital Company/fund referred to section 10(23FB) to file its return of income, if its income, without considering provisions of section 10, exceeds the non-taxable limit. every Business trust is also required to file its return of income. This amendment is made from a.y. 2015-16.
14.2 Reference to Valuation Officer – Section 142a, 153 – 153B: the existing section 142a has been replaced
by new section 142a from 01-10-2014 to provide that the Assessing Officer can make a reference to the Valuation Officer to estimate the value or fair market value of any asset, property or investment, whether or not he is satisfied about the correctness or completeness of the accounts of the assessee. The Valuation Officer shall estimate the value based on the evidence gathered after giving an opportunity of being heard to the assessee. If the assessee does not co-operate, the Valuation Officer may estimate the value based on his judgment. The Valuation Officer is required to send a copy of his report to the Assessing Officer and to the assessee within a period of six months from the end of the month in which reference is made by the Assessing Officer. The Assessing Officer will then complete the assessment after taking into account such report, after giving the assessee an opportunity of being heard. the period from the date of reference to the Valuation Officer to the date of receipt of the report by the Assessing Officer shall be excluded while computing the period of limitation for the purpose of sections 153 and 153B.
14.3 Method of accounting – Section 145: section 145 is amended from a.y. 2015-16 to provide that the Central Government may notify income Computation and disclosure standards for computing income under the heads ‘Profits and gains of business of profession’ and ‘income from other sources’ . such standards are required to be regularly followed by the assessee and the income is required to be computed in accordance with such standards in order to avoid best judgment assessment u/s. 144.
14.4 Assessment in Search Cases – Section 153 C: In cases of search, if the Assessing Officer is satisfied that the assets seized or books of account or other documents requisitioned belong to another person, then he has to hand over the same to the Assessing Officer having jurisdiction over such other person. Hitherto, it was mandatory for the other Assessing Officer to assess/ reassess income of such other person in accordance with the provisions of section 153A in such cases. the section is amended from 1st october, 2014 to provide that such other Assessing Officer shall proceed against such other person to assess/reassess his income in accordance with the provisions of section 153, only if he is satisfied that the books of account or documents or assets seized have a bearing on the determination of the total income of such other person for the relevant assessment year or years. 15 Settlement Commission – Section 245a and 245C:
(i) An assessee may apply to settlement Commission for settlement of cases at any stage of the case relating to him u/s. 245C. the term ‘case’ as per section 245a (b) means any proceeding for assessment which may be pending before an Assessing Officer on the date on which application is made before settlement Commission. At present a taxpayer is not able to file an application for settlement of cases in cases where reassessment is pending before the Assessing Officer. By an amendment the proviso to section 245a which restricts the scope of the term ‘case’ has been deleted. This amendment will enable an assessee to apply to settlement commission in those cases where reassessment proceedings are pending. the changes in the provisions shall take effect from 1st october, 2014.
Similar changes have been made in Wealth-tax act as well for settlement of cases.
16 Authority for advance ruling(aar) – sections 245 n and 245-O
(i) Currently, an advance ruling can be obtained for determining the tax liability of a non-resident. this facility is not available to resident taxpayers, except public sector undertakings. section 245n(a) is amended to provided that the term ‘advance ruling’ shall mean a determination by the authority in relation to the tax liability of a resident applicant arising out of a transaction undertaken or proposed to be undertaken by him. further, the meaning of the applicant has been amended so that the Central Government may notify the class of resident persons for the purpose of obtaining the advance ruling.
(ii) Following amendments have been made in section 245-O in order to strengthen the aar.
(a) The existing provision provides that the aar will consist of three members. the amendment provides for additional appointment of Vice- Chairmen as members of aar. Further, Central Government has been empowered to appoint such number of Vice-Chairmen, revenue members and law members as it deems fit.
(b) The existing provision does not provide for constitution of benches of aar at various locations. it merely provides that office of AAR shall be located in Delhi. The amended provisions provide as under:
• The office of AAR shall be located in Delhi and its benches shall be located at such places as Central Government may specify.
• Further, benches of AAR have been given authority to exercise power and functions of aar and it has been further provided that such benches will consist of Chairman or the Vice-Chairman and one revenue member and one law member.
17 Penalties and Prosecution:
(i) section 271 FAA: this is a new section inserted from a.y.2015-16. it provides that if a person furnishes inaccurate statement of financial transactions or reportable account u/s. 285 Ba, penalty of rs. 50,000/- can be imposed by the prescribed income tax authority.
(ii) Section 271 H: at present this section does not specify the authority which can levy penalty u/s 271h for assessee’s failure to furnish or for furnishing inaccurate particulars for tds/tcs. it is now provided w.e.f. 01-10- 2014 that such penalty can be levied by the assessing officer
(iii). Section 276D: this section provides that if a person willfully fails to produce accounts and documents as required in any notice issued u/s.142(1) or willfully fails to comply with a direction issued to him u/s.142(2a), he shall be punishable with rigorous imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year or with fine equal to a sum calculated at a rate which shall not be less than Rs. 4 or more than Rs. 10 for every day during which the default continues, or with both. now in such a case, such person shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year and also with fine. This amendment is with effect from 01-10-2014.
18 Other Provisions
18.1 Income Tax authorities – Section 116: the following new income tax authorities are created w.e.f. 01-06-013. these are in addition to existing I.T. authorities.
(i) principal directors General of income tax.
(ii) principal Chief Commissioners of income-tax;
(iii) principal directors of income-tax;
(iv) principal Commissioners of income-tax.
18.2 Interest Payable by assessee–Section 220:
(i) s/s.(1A) Has been inserted to provide that when the notice of demand has been served upon the assessee and any appeal or other proceedings are filed or initiated in respect of the amount of such demand, then, such demand shall be valid till the disposal of the appeal by the last appellate authority or disposal of the proceedings and the same shall have effect as specified in section 3 of the taxation laws (continuation and validation of recovery proceedings) act, 1964.
(i) Section 220(2) provides for payment of interest in respect of unpaid amount of demand. such interest is payable for the period commencing from the due date of payment of demand to the date of payment. it is further provided that if as a result of any order passed subsequently u/s. 154, 250, 254 etc., the amount on which interest was payable is reduced, then the interest shall also be reduced accordingly. This section is now amended to provide that in such cases, subsequently, as a result of any order under the aforesaid sections or u/s. 263, the amount on which interest was payable is increased, then the assessee shall be liable to pay interest u/s. 220(2) for the period from the original due date of payment of demand, up to the date of payment.
The above amendments are made from 01-10-2014.
18.3 Acceptance or repayment of Loans or Deposits – section 269ss and 269t: sections 269ss & 269t prohibit every person from taking/ accepting or repaying any loan or deposit otherwise than by an account payee cheque or account payee bank draft, if the amount of loan or deposit exceeds the specified threshold. The sections now permit from a/y:2015-16 taking/accepting or repaying such loan or deposit by use of electronic clearing system through a bank account (i.e., by way of internet banking facilities or by use of payment gateways).
18.4 Period for Provisional attachment of Properties
–Section 281B: under the provisions of section 281B, the Assessing Officer may provisionally attach the properties of the assessee during the pendency of the assessment proceedings. such order of provisional attachment can remain into operation for a maximum period of six months from the date of the order. However, the Chief Commissioner, Commissioner, director General or director are given the power to extend such period up to two years. Under the amended provisions, from 01-01- 2014, the above period is extended to 2 years and six months from the date of assessment or reassessment whichever is later.
18.5 Financial Transactions or reportable account
– Section 285Ba: (i) existing section 285 Ba has been replaced by a new section 285 Ba from 01-10-2014. The new section provides for furnishing of statement of Information by a prescribed reporting financial institution along with other persons as stated in existing section 285 BA in respect of any specified financial transaction or reportable account to the income tax authority or prescribed authority or agency. The statement shall be furnished for such period, within such time, and in such form and manner as may be prescribed. The Central Government may notify the persons required to be registered with the prescribed income tax authority, the nature of information, the manner in which such information shall be maintained by the person and the due diligence to be carried out by the person for the purpose of identification of any reportable account. any person who furnishes a statement of information, or discovers any inaccuracy in the information provided in the statement, shall within a period of ten days of discovering the mistake, inform the income tax authority or any other prescribed authority of the inaccuracy and furnish the revised information. Thus, statement of financial transactions or reportable account will now replace ‘annual information return’.
(ii) In line with the amendments u/s. 285Ba as stated above, provisions of section 271fa have been suitably modified to provide for levy of penalty for failure in furnishing such new statement. Further, section 271faa has been inserted which provides for a penalty of Rs. 50,000 which can be levied by the prescribed income- tax authority on concerned reporting financial institution which provides inaccurate information in such statement.
19 To sum up:
19.1 From the above discussion, it will be noticed that the Finance Minister in his first Budget of the new Government has made an honest attempt to reduce the burden of tax on individuals, huf etc., to give incentives for increasing savings, to encourage manufacturing activities with a view to create new jobs and encourage growth of economy, to reduce tax litigation and to make the tax laws taxpayer friendly. in this context, his following observations in para 209 and 210 of the Budget speech need to be noted
“209. Income tax Department is expected to function not only as an enforcement agency but also as a facilitator. A number of Aykar Seva Kendras (ASK) have been opened in different parts of the country. I propose to extend this facility by opening 60 more such Seva Kendras during the current financial year to promote excellence in service delivery.
210. The focus of any tax administration is to broaden the tax base. Our policy thrust is to adopt non intrusive methods to achieve this objective. In this direction, I propose to make greater use of information technology techniques”.
19.2 The concept of Business trusts has been introduced for the first time with a view to encourage investment in infrastructure projects. Let us hope that this becomes popular in the years to come. similarly, the transfer pricing provisions have been simplified to reduce tax Litigation. Again, the benefit of AAR is extended to Residents. This was the demand of the business community which has been accepted after over two decades. The provisions for approaching settlement Commission have also been amended to enable assessees to approach the commission when reassessment proceedings are pending.
19.3 There are some disturbing provisions which will increase tax litigation in the coming years. One is about CSR expenditure for which specific provision is made that these expenses will be disallowed on the ground that these are not expenses incurred for business or profession. The logic for this given by the Government that this expenditure is application of income is not at all convincing when the Companies act mandates that specified companies should spend at least 2% of average profits of earlier 3 years for CSR activities. This expenditure is treated as business expenditure under schedule iii of the Companies act and considered as application of income under the income-tax act. The other disturbing provision is about the additional power given to CIT to cancel registration of a charitable trust u/s. 12AA if the trust does not comply with requirements u/s. 10(23C), 11 or 13. for non-compliance with these provisions in any year, the existing act provides for levy of tax on the trust or institution for that year. If the registration of the trust/ institution is cancelled there will be unending litigation for which expenditure will have to be incurred out of funds of the trust/institution which would otherwise have been spent for charitable purposes. There is yet another area which relates to capital gains on transfer or redemption of units of mutual fund (other than equity oriented funds). This amendment will reduce the investment in such funds and affect the mutual fund industry.
19.4 In para 208 of the Budget speech, the finance minister has discussed about the direct taxes Code (DTC) as under:
“The Direct Taxes Code Bill, 2010 has lapsed with the dissolution of the 15th Lok Sabha. Having considered the report of the Standing Committee on Finance and the views expressed by the stakeholders, my predecessor had placed a revised Code in the public domain in March, 2014. The Government shall consider the comments received from the stakeholders on the revised Code. The Government will also review the DTC in its present shape and take a view in the whole matter”.
The above observation shows that the new Government is determined to replace the existing 5 decade old income
-tax act by the DTC. We are hearing about Government intention about introducing DTC for the last about 10 years. Let us hope that this Government is able to simplify the provisions of the direct tax laws by enacting a taxpayer friendly DTC. One wonders as to why the finance minister has made so many amendments in the existing income tax act if he is keen to bring the DTC into force in the near future.
19.5 GST is another area which is under public debate for over a decade now. In pare 9 of the Budget speech the finance minister has observed as under.
“9 The debate whether to introduce a Goods and Service Tax (GST) must now come to an end. We have discussed the issue for the past many years. Some States have been apprehensive about surrendering their taxation jurisdiction; others want to be adequately compensated. I have discussed the matter with the States both individually and collectively. I do hope we are able to find a solution in the course of this year and approve the legislative scheme which enables the introduction of GST. This will streamline the tax administration, avoid harassment of the business and result in higher revenue collection both for the Centre and the States. I assure all States that government will be more than fair in dealing with them.”
Let us hope that the new Government is able to introduce GST during this year and get the necessary legislation passed. This will help all concerned and also simplify the levy of indirect taxes.
Tax Audit – Need for defining roles
Tax audit has been in existence for more than three decades but there appears to be no clarity in regard to the role of the auditor in the minds of the assessee or the auditor himself. Similarly, there is confusion about the scope and purpose of the tax audit in the minds of the tax authorities. When the concept of tax audit was introduced in 1984, the stated objective was to ensure proper maintenance of books of account, reflection of true income of the taxpayer and facilitate assessment. At that time, the role of the tax auditor was restricted to that of expressing an opinion on the true and fair view of the accounts and authenticating the correctness of the particulars prescribed. Over a period of time, a large number of clauses have been added to the report which require, compilation and consequent verification of exhaustive details, as well as expression of opinion on a large number of aspects which involve interpretation of both the Income-tax Act as well as other tax laws. The professional therefore has two roles to perform one that being that of an auditor and the other being that of a tax consultant/advisor/expert. These roles may not necessarily be in sync and could be in conflict with each other.
The problems that arise are for two reasons. Given the threshold prescribed for tax audit, a large spectrum of the business organisations/ assessees who require to get their accounts audited do not have the requisite wherewithal to compile comprehensive accounts and data that is required for the purpose of the tax audit. Consequently, at every stage in this process, a tax auditor is involved in varying degrees. In addition, he normally performs the role of tax advisor to the organisation. This means he is to ensure compliance with tax laws as well as ensure the minimum tax liability for his client. This requires that he wear different hats. The challenge is in understanding that he can wear only one hat at a time and in making a client understand this position.
When he undertakes the role of an auditor, he must in his mind accept that he is performing his duties as an independent person. He will have to express an opinion on the accounts as well as the correctness of the particulars, without letting the fact that he is also the tax advisor, colour his mind. Even if his expression of opinion may have some adverse consequences for his client, he will have to perform that task with the requisite diligence. When he represents his client’s case before the tax authorities he is performing this task as a counsel, and is entitled to urge the assesee’s case, on the basis of views held by the assessee. To my mind there is nothing wrong for an auditor to hold one view while conducting audit, but to canvass the other view before a tax authority as while he does so he is the authorised representative for his client. I am conscious that this is easier said than done. It is this role definition that is extremely important. If a professional permits these two roles to converge he will not be able to do justice to either of them.
As far as the business organisations are concerned, they must appreciate that the prime responsibility of maintenance of accounts and preparation of particulars for tax audit is their responsibility. The work of compilation can be outsourced and not the responsibility. The responsibility of carrying out a verification of the accounts so maintained and the particulars so compiled is that of the auditor. The auditor needs to emphatically state this and the auditee needs to be appreciate it.
The problem is compounded by the mind set of our professional colleagues. We tend to associate with our clients to an extent that it can causes discomfort. I have seen that many chartered accountants fight shy of making a remark in their audit report, for they believe that should they do so, the client will be affected in a tax proceeding. This is because we tend to hold ourselves responsible for the problems of the client, when more often than not the problem is the client’s own creation. We should advise a client to take the requisite steps to avoid recurrence of the problem, but if it has occurred we need to report.
While this is the case with auditors and auditees, the lawmakers must also decide what they want from a tax audit. While requiring an auditor to ensure that the accounts show a true and fair view and that the factual particulars prescribed are correct, to ask an auditor to express an opinion on interpretation of a provision is requiring him to act as an expert. Doing so will be merging the roles of an auditor and a tax expert. If this is so, then those opinions expressed need to be respected unless they are perverse or are contrary-a judicial precedent. When an officer disagrees with an opinion expressed by the tax auditor, it should not be done perfunctorily and the officer should record detailed reasons for the same. One often finds that the tax audit report is dealt with casually.
If this position changes, it will change the perspective of both, auditors and the organisations they audit. If the tax audit exercise is to become more meaningful to business organisations whose accounts are audited, useful to the tax department which relies on the report, and less stressful to chartered accountants, there will have to be a change in attitude and perspective of all stakeholders. Let us hope that Lord Ganesha whose festival we are celebrating, blesses all concerned with the requisite wisdom to do so.
The most cunning deception is self deception
• Are we conscious of our failings?
• Do we accept our mistakes?
• Do we accept reality ?
• Do we fantasise that we are right knowing we are wrong ?
Believe me, I am not against dreaming – I believe that unless we dream we cannot achieve. Dreaming of what I want is part of the process of achieving success. Let us never undermine the power of thought. It has virtually been said by every philosopher that, “we are what we think“. However, in my view, there is a difference between dreaming and fantasising. Dreaming is reality – whilst dreaming I am still grounded in reality – whereas whilst fantasising, I am absolutely devoid of reality. When we accept our mistakes and make amends, that is reality. However, when we fantasise that we are not wrong and justify our actions, we are, I repeat, devoid of reality. We are in fact deceiving ourselves and it is this deception that makes us wrongly justify on what we do.
This is our biggest failure and believe me, deception is an impediment to success. The first step to success is accepting oneself, which means to stop deceiving ourself. Hence, once one stops deceiving oneself, one is on the road to success and happiness is what we all seek.
I must confess that most of the time when I put on a mask, it is to hide my emotions with the intention of not hurting others. I have still not learnt the art of being politely blunt and frank. Learning is a life long process and I am making a conscious effort to be politely frank which should obviate the need to put on a mask.
The basic issue is: has the author stopped deceiving himself? The answer has been on this road and is still on this road. To a considerable extent the author lives in reality, accepts reality and moves on and I am sure a day will dawn when the mask will be fully torn and he will exist in reality and there will be no self deception.
The aim and purpose of life, not only of KC but all of us: stop deceiving ourselves and be happy.
A Report on 8th Residential Study Course on Service Tax & VAT
L to R : Mr. Naushad A. Panjwani (President), Mr. Shailesh Sheth, Mr. Sunil B. Gabhawalla, Mr. Govind G. Goyal
The Course comprised of group discussion on three case study papers and two presentation papers by eminent faculties.
L to R : Mr. Naushad A. Panjwani, Mr. Nitin P. Shingala, Mr. Kaustuv Sen,Mr. Suhas S. Paranjpe
The Course began with a welcome address by Nitin Shingala, Vice President of the Society. Thereafter, Govind Goyal, Chairman of the Committee, presented his opening remarks and Naushad Panjwani, the President, shared his experience with the officials of the Revenue Department from the Ministry of Finance and updated the members about the revenue’s current perception about the defaulting tax payers including expectations of Finance Ministry’s from our CA fraternity. Suhas Paranjpe, convenor, proposed vote of thanks.
Advocate Kaustuv Sen presented his paper in the first technical session, in which he discussed various issues concerning ‘Service Tax Implications on Cross Border Transactions.’ In his paper, he elaborately discussed various practical issues. Advocate Shailesh Sheth chaired the session and touched upon all the issues discussed by the paper writer in a very lucid manner. Members got the benefit of hearing two experts on the same platform. Saurabh Shah presented vote of thanks.
L to R: Mr. Shailesh Sheth,Mr. V. Sridharan, Mr. Saurabh P. Shah, Mr. Rajeev Luthia
On the second day, Senior Advocate V. Sridharan explained certain important judgements of House of Lords and ECJ with its relevance in interpreting Indian Tax Laws. The session was interactive as well as informative. Sunil Gabhawalla chaired the session. Rajeev Luthia thanked the speaker and the chair.
L to R: Mr. Sunil B. Gabhawalla, Mr. A.R. Krishnan, Mr. N. Venkataraman, Ms. Bhavana G. Doshi
Thereafter, Senior Advocate N. Venkataraman presented his paper on various critical issues dealing with ‘Taxation of Works Contract Transactions’ and discussed case studies in the light of various judgements including landmark cases of the Hon’ble Supreme Court. A. R. Krishnan, the chairman of the session, summarised various issues addressed by learned paper writer. Sagar Shah performed the pleasant task by thanking the speaker and the chair.
L to R: Mr. Sagar N. Shah, Mr. Bharat K. Oza, Mr. Uday V. Sathaye, Mr. Bakul B. Modi
The technical discussion was followed by refreshing group activities in the evening. Young members played cricket while many others visited Dudhani Lake and enjoyed boating. The day ended with delicious food and a musical night.
L to R: Mr. V. Raghuraman, Mr. Mandar U. Telang
On the third day, Bhavana Doshi gave a presentation on ‘Intangible-Indirect Issues.’ Based on her wide experience, she made her session lively wherein many participants openly interacted. Uday Sathaye, past-President, chaired the session. Bharat Oza presented a vote of thanks.
Border Check Posts
17th July, 2014
To
Mr. Ajit Pawar
The Finance Minister
Government of Maharashtra,
Mantralaya
Madam Cama Road, Churchgate,
Mumbai 400020
and
Mr. Nitin Karir
The Commissioner of Sales Tax,
8th floor Sales Tax Office,
Mazgaon,
Mumbai 400010
Respected Sirs,
is with reference to Government Notification dated 23rd June 2014
regarding erection of barriers and establishment of check posts, we
would like to invite your kind attention as follows:
• The provisions of this notification are intended to be effective just after a week from now i.e. from 25th July 2014.
• This notification, although dated 23rd June 2014, but has come to the knowledge of people in the last week only.
• Most of the dealers and their consultants still have to understand the exact procedure to be followed.
•
It seems that the forms, rules and procedures, etc. have not yet been
discussed by the Department with the trade and industry.
• The
requirements of this notification need wide spread publicity so as to
create an awareness among all those who are concerned with movement of
goods from the State of Maharashtra to other states and also from other
states to the State of Maharashtra.
• There are several aspects,
which need to be clarified so as to have smooth implementation of Law
and hassle free movement of goods.
• The regular business of trade and industry should not hamper because of hasty implementation of new provisions.
•
As transporters play a big role in the entire process the provisions
and the resultant procedure need to be thoroughly discussed with them.
•
In the initial stage, it may be necessary to setup help desks and
internet kiosks at convenient locations throughout the State so as to
help the small dealers, truck drivers and others to upload required
information.
• The movement of essential goods and tax free goods needs clarification.
•
There are several questions, which need to be answered satisfactorily
such as if a purchaser, outside the State, is neither a registered
dealer, nor having PAN/TAN , etc., whether in such cases goods cannot be
sold to them by a supplier from Maharashtra?, what about e-commerce
transactions?, whether same procedure will apply for internal movement
of goods in case of import and exports?, whether a driver is permitted
to register with his driving license number, etc.?
There are
several such other issues, which we feel the Government may thoroughly
discuss with trade, industry and transporters. And till then, may we
request your good selves to kindly consider postponing the
implementation of these provisions by a few months.
Hoping for your kind consideration.
Thanking you.
Yours faithfully
Nitin Shingala Govind G. Goyal
President, BCAS Chairman Indirect Taxes Committee, BCAS
Judiciary on tight purse strings
In contrast, the allocation for the justice system is 1.2 per cent in Singapore, 1.4 per cent in the US and 4.3 per cent in the UK. The miserly allotment the Indian judiciary gets includes what it generates from court fees, stamp duty and other miscellaneous heads, which also go to the general pool.
This creates a grim picture in terms of human suffering. More than 30 million cases are pending before the courts. Some judges have said that it would take decades to clear the matters already pending before them. Against the Law Commission recommendation of 50 judges for one million people, the current ratio is 10.5 for one million. Nearly half the judges’ posts are vacant. Tribunals, nearly 40 at last count, are in a worse condition. The consequences are dismal to millions of people awaiting justice. Jails are overflowing with persons awaiting trial. Substantial numbers have already undergone imprisonment for periods they would have been sentenced if they were convicted.
Unappealing service conditions and hidden pressures keep away the best talents at the bar from accepting judicial posts. Good lawyers have to sacrifice sizeable income if they are elevated to the bench. Judges must also be made of “sterner stuff” to resist political and corporate arm-twisting, as seen in recent episodes of mysterious recusals. As a result, the legal eagles have invited a situation in which they have to argue intricate points of law before a less-endowed brethren. It could be called poetic justice, but for the fact that the clients are the sufferers.
It is well-known that the government is the largest single litigant and 60 per cent of the cases involve central laws. Therefore, the Union should contribute adequately to the expenditure on better administration of the courts. New laws are manufactured at every turn without estimating the expenditure involved. In the US, bills are said to annex a financial allocation after a “judicial impact assessment”.
(Source: The Economic Times, dated 02-07-2014)
Times to reform our judicial appoinment
(Source: The Economic Times, dated 27-06-2014)
Agenda for un-legislation
Whenever a socio-legal crisis arises, the government promises more laws to get over the embarrassment. If there is a rape epidemic, the concerned minister will undertake to pass a law to end it for all times; if a SUV driven by drunken youth runs over pavement sleepers, let there be another law. The possibilities are endless. In the end, all these theatrics fade from public memory.
Before passing more Acts in the 16th Parliament, the lawmakers could think of un-legislating a long list of outdated laws that have defied the ravages of time. Even scrubbing them with amendments will not make them relevant. The Law Commission had made a study of such statutes in 1998 and presented a lengthy list of legislation which could be jettisoned, benefitting the public and the courts. It had named 166 central Acts, one of which goes to the days of the East India Company, namely, the Coastal Vessels Act, 1838. The country could do away with the Bikrama Singh’s Estates Act, 1883 and the Mirzapur Stone Mahal Act, 1886.
The Livestock Importation Act, 1898, was originally meant to regulate the import of livestock liable to be affected by infectious disorders. It was recommended for repeal, but it was dusted and kept alive with an amendment in 2001 adding “livestock products” to the definition of “livestock”. The Glanders and Farcy Act, 1899, appoints inspectors to search and destroy diseased horses, asses and mules. The Dourine Act, 1910, deals with the castration of diseased horses and compensation to be paid to the owner.
There are statutes that still refer to His/Her Majesty. Acts such as the Prisoners’ Removal Act, 1884, hark back to the days when convicts were shipped to Mauritius or Singapore. There are at least 11 such colonial era statutes still in force, which might interest only students of legal history.
Lugging outworn laws over centuries is not peculiar to this country. There are ridiculous rules everywhere that made Bumble say that law is an ass. It is reported that in 29 states in the US, it is legal to fire someone for being gay. In Thailand, it is illegal to step on money. Divorce is illegal in the Vatican. A Chinese law makes it compulsory for children to visit their parents and attend to their spiritual needs. The long list would make us preen with the pride of rationality. But wait, it is a humbling thought that in this country any sale of property above Rs. 100 should be registered.
One way to make the lawmakers look periodically at the stack of rule books is to implant a terminator clause in each legislation. It should lapse after, say a quarter century, unless they are amended and updated. The courts should also ignore such laws. Some countries have such a clause in their laws, but India has not incorporated that principle, and thus allowed forensic weeds to grow.
(Source: Extracts from an article in Business Standard, dated 18-06-2014)
Energy Pricing
A complex subsidy mechanism is applied to oil refining and marketing. The oil and gas subsidy came to about Rs. 1.45 lakh crore in the last fiscal year. It was shared between oil-producing public sector undertakings and the central government. Meanwhile, power sector losses run at about Rs. 60,000 crore per annum. Cash-strapped state-owned power distribution companies cannot repay loans, or even settle with suppliers such as Coal India and National Thermal Power Corporation, the country’s largest power producer. Despite power shortages, there has been controversy over tariff hikes in the Mundra projects of the Adani and Tata groups. Both projects run on imported coal, which became more expensive. Large gas-based power capacities are also sitting idle. Power sector losses have led to a banking crisis. The latest bailout involved restructuring almost Rs. 2 lakh crore in unpaid loans by state power distribution companies. The states issued bonds as part of a debt restructuring package.
The fiscal burden on the energy account is, therefore, huge. The situation cannot be rectified without charging the end-user rational prices.
(Source: Business Standard, dated-18-06-2014)
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 8 dated 18th July, 2014
This circular has amended the guidelines with respect to Money Transfer Service Scheme. Henceforth, any person who wants to act as an Indian Agent under MTSS is required to make an application for permission to the respective Regional Office of the Foreign Exchange Department of the RBI under whose jurisdiction its registered office falls.
DIPP time schedule
DIPP has put the following Time schedule for processing proposals under NRI/EOU/RT schemes
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 7 dated 18th July, 2014
This circular has amended the guidelines with respect to Opening and Maintenance of Rupee/Foreign Currency Vostro Accounts of Non-resident Exchange Houses as under: –
1. Banks entering into Rupee/Foreign Currency Drawing Arrangements with Exchange Houses for the first time now have to submit the application, in the prescribed format, to the respective Regional Office of the Foreign Exchange Department of the RBI under whose jurisdiction their registered office falls.
2. Banks now have to submit the Annual Review note, by 30th June every year, to the respective Regional Office of the Foreign Exchange Department of RBI under whose jurisdiction their registered office falls.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 6 dated 18th July, 2014
Foreign Direct Investment – Reporting under FDI Scheme
This circular states that henceforth:-
1. Indian companies while submitting Form FCGPR & Form FCTRS must use the NIC codes as mentioned in the National Industrial Classification, 2008 (NIC 2008) and not the old NIC codes as mentioned in NIC 1987.
2. Indian companies must use the uniform State and District code list (available on the RBI website) while submitting Form FCGPR.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 5 dated 17th July, 2014
Liberalised Remittance Scheme (LRS) for resident individuals-Increase in the limit from USD 75,000 to USD 125,000
This circular now permits individuals resident in India to remit up to US $ 125,000 per financial year, under the Liberalised Remittance Scheme for acquisition of immovable property outside India.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 4 dated July 15, 2014 Notification No. FEMA.306/2014-RB dated May 23, 2014
This circular contains the revised pricing guidelines with respect to issue/transfer of shares in/convertible debentures of an Indian Company to Non-Resident investors by the Company/Residents investors and vice versa.
The pricing guidelines (existing & revised) are as under: –
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 3 dated 14th July, 2014
Issue of Partly Paid Shares and Warrants by Indian Company to Foreign Investors
Presently, the following instruments are recognised as Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) compliant instruments – equity shares, compulsorily and mandatorily convertible preference shares/debentures as well as equity shares or compulsorily and mandatorily convertible preference shares/debentures containing an optionality clause but without any option/right to exit at an assured price.
This circular has expanded the list of FDI compliant instruments by including therein partly paid equity shares and warrants issued by an Indian company in accordance with the provision of the Companies Act, 2013 and/or SEBI guidelines, as applicable. These partly paid equity shares and warrants will be eligible instruments for the purpose of both FDI and Foreign Portfolio Investment (FPI) schemes.
Non-Resident Indians (NRI) can also invest in the partlypaid shares and warrants on non-repatriation basis in terms of the provisions contained in Schedule 4 to Notification No. FEMA. 20/2000-RB, dated 3rd May, 2000, as amended from time to time.
Detailed guidelines in respect of the same are contained in this circular.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 2 dated 7th July, 2014
This circular states that with immediate effect, importers of Rough, Cut and Polished Diamonds can import the same on Clean Credit basis (i.e., credit given by a foreign supplier to its Indian customer/buyer, without any Letter of Credit (Suppliers’ Credit)/Letter of Undertaking (Buyers’ Credit)/Fixed Deposits from any Indian financial institution) for a period not exceeding 180 days from the date of shipment.
Master Circulars dated 1st July, 2014
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 151 dated 30th June, 2014
This circular states that henceforth the RBI will not issue any instructions under the FEMA with respect to deduction of tax at source at the time of making remittances to the non-residents. Banks are, as a result, now required to comply with the requirement of the applicable tax laws in this regards.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 149 dated 25th June, 2014
This circular provides that Authorised Persons are now required to maintain and preserve records for a period of at least five years as against the present requirement of to maintaining and preserving records for a period of at least ten years.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 148 dated 20th June, 2014
Risk
Management and Inter-bank Dealings: Guidelines relating to
participation of Foreign Portfolio Investors (FPIs) in the Exchange
Traded Currency Derivatives (ETCD) market
Presently, persons
resident outside India are not allowed to participate in the currency
futures and exchange traded currency options market in India
This
circular now permits eligible foreign portfolio investors (FPI) to
enter into currency futures or exchange traded currency options
contracts subject to the following terms and conditions: –
a. F PI
can access to the currency futures or exchange traded currency options
for the purpose of hedging the currency risk arising out of the market
value of their exposure to Indian debt and equity securities.
b. F
PI are permitted to participate in the currency futures/exchange traded
options market through any registered/recognised trading member of the
exchange concerned.
c. F PI are permitted to take position – both
long (bought) as well as short (sold) – in foreign currency up to US $
10 million or equivalent per exchange without having to establish
existence of any underlying exposure. This limit will be both day-end as
well as intra-day.
d. FPI cannot take a short position beyond US $ 10 million at any time.
e.
F PI can take a long position beyond US $ 10 million in any exchange if
it has an underlying exposure. The onus of ensuring the existence of an
underlying exposure is on the FPI concerned.
f. E xchanges are free
to impose additional restrictions as prescribed by SEBI for the purpose
of risk management and fair trading.
g. E xchange/clearing
corporation has to provide FPI wise information on day end open position
as well as intra-day highest position to the respective custodian
banks. The custodian banks will aggregate the position of each FPI on
the exchanges as well as the OTC contracts booked with them (i.e., the
custodian banks) and other banks. If the total value of the contracts
exceeds the market value of the holdings on any day, the concerned FPI
will be liable to such penal action as may be laid down by the SEBI and
RBI.
RBI has issued the Notifications No.FED.1/ED (GP) – 2014
dated 10th June, 2014 (Currency Futures (Reserve Bank) Amendment
Directions, 2014) and No. FED. 2/ED (GP) – 2014 dated 10th June, 2014
(Exchange Traded Currency Options (Reserve Bank) Amendment Directions,
2014) to give effect to the above.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 147 dated 20th June, 2014
Presently:
1. D omestic participants in the currency futures and exchange traded options markets are not required to have any underlying exposure. While domestic participants in the over-the-counter (OTC) derivatives markets are compulsorily required to have underlying exposure.
2. Banks are not allowed to offset their positions in the ETCD market against the positions in the OTC derivatives market and are also not allowed to carry out any proprietary trading in the ETCD market.
This circular provides that: –
1. Domestic participants in the currency futures and exchange traded currency options will have to comply with the following terms and conditions:
a. Domestic participants are allowed to take a long (bought) as well as short (sold) position up to US $ 10 million per exchange without having to establish the existence of any underlying exposure.
b. D omestic participants who want to take a position exceeding US $ 10 million in the ETCD market will have to establish the existence of an underlying exposure. The procedure to be followed for the same is given in the circular.
2. Banks can:
a. U ndertake proprietary trading in the ETCD market within their Net Open Position Limit (NOPL)/limit imposed by the exchanges for the purpose of risk management and preserving market integrity.
b. N et/offset their positions in the ETCD market against the positions in the OTC derivatives markets.
There will be no upper limit on the position that can be taken by any participant, resident or non-resident, in the ETCD market, except limits that are imposed by SEBI for risk management and preserving market integrity.
A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 146 dated 19th June, 2014
Export and Import of Currency: Enhanced facilities for residents and non-residents
Presently,
a person resident in India can take outside India or having gone out of
India on a temporary visit, can bring into India (other than to and
from Nepal and Bhutan) Indian currency notes up to an amount not
exceeding Rs.10,000. This circular has raised the said limit of Rs.
10,000 to Rs. 25,000 and provides that: 1. A ny person resident in India
can take outside India (other than to Nepal and Bhutan) or having gone
out of India on a temporary visit, can bring into India (other than from
Nepal and Bhutan) Indian currency notes up to an amount not exceeding
Rs.25,000.
2. A ny person resident outside India, who is not a
citizen of Pakistan and Bangladesh and who is also not a traveller
coming from and going to Pakistan and Bangladesh, and visiting India,
can take outside India/ bring into India Indian currency notes up to an
amount not exceeding Rs.25,000. This facility is available only the
person is exiting India/entering India only through an airport. Thus,
this facility of bringing into India or taking out of India, Indian
currency notes up to Rs. 25,000 is not available to persons’ resident
outside India who are coming into India/going out of India via land/sea
borders.
Can consent orders be appealed against? — can rejection of consent application be appealed against?
SAT has recently held on 30th
June, 2013 in the case of Reliance Industries Limited (Appeal No. 1 of
2013) that consent orders cannot be appealed against. Further, even
rejection of application for settlement by consent cannot be appealed
against. The bar on appeal is absolute and total. This, as SAT explains,
has arisen on account of a retrospective amendment to the provisions
relating to settlement by consent. It is almost certain that this order
of SAT would be appealed against, to the Supreme Court. It also adds a
fresh layer of complexity to the process of settlement by consent
orders. This article reviews this order of SAT and in the context of an
existing earlier controversy.
As readers are aware, violations
of securities laws can not only result in serious penal consequences but
the process of investigation and punishment itself is long and costly
for both sides. The stigma of having violated securities laws and having
suffered penal consequences also tarnishes the record of a person. In
the United States, the system of plea bargaining is said to result in
90% of cases being settled through that route. A similar scheme was
introduced in India by SEBI in April, 2007. A person who has been
alleged to have violated securities laws or even if he expected that he
would be so charged, could approach SEBI and offer terms of settlement.
An independent committee (called “High Powered Advisory Committee”) was
set up, headed by a retired Judge of the High Court. The time to settle
the matter (or for rejection of such application) was usually very
short, often only a few months. Importantly, the person charged with
violations did not have to plead guilty.
SEBI’s power to settle questioned
Numerous
matters have already been settled by this process. These Guidelines
were further revised substantially in 2012. In the meantime, a petition
was filed before the Delhi High Court questioning power of SEBI to
settle violations through the consent mechanism. It appears that this
petition is still pending disposal.
Retrospective amendment of the law
Seemingly
to pre-empt the issue whether SEBI has such powers, an Ordinance has
been passed amending the SEBI Act and related statutes. The Ordinance
has made several provisions. Firstly, it gave explicit powers to SEBI to
settle such matters by consent. Secondly, it provided that such matters
shall be settled in accordance with Regulations. Formalising the
process of settlement by Regulations instead of Guidelines was perhaps
intended to give additional legal sanctity. Thirdly, and most
importantly, the amendments were given retrospective effect. This was
clearly intended to overcome any concern that SEBI did not have any
authority. Now, this Ordinance has been put to a test and we have a
pronouncement on one aspect of these provisions.
Decision of SAT
The
Securities Appellate Tribunal (“SAT ”), in Reliance’s case, has now
considered an issue arising out of the amendments made by that
Ordinance, and Regulations issued pursuant thereto. The essential
question was whether an appeal can lie against an order of SEBI
rejecting an application for Consent Order. SAT has held that, under the
amended law, such applicant has absolutely no right of appeal.
Allegations in the case
The
allegations in the case under consideration were as follows. Reliance
was accused to have carried out certain transactions in the stock market
in connivance with certain other persons. Illegal profits of Rs. 513.12
crore were alleged to have thereby been made. In a preceding show cause
notice, allegations of insider trading were also made. However, these
were later dropped.
The matter took several turns before it came
before SAT . A show cause notice was issued for which an application
for settlement by consent was made. This application was rejected. A
fresh show cause notice was issued. Reliance asked for documents in
connection with the show cause notice which were refused by SEBI. An
appeal was filed. Application for consent was also filed. In the
meantime, though SEBI had consistently maintained that the demand for
documents by Reliance was unjustified, it provided copies of the
requirement documents. However, shortly after providing such documents
and though Reliance sought time to examine the voluminous documents,
SEBI rejected the application for consent on the ground that the matter
could not be settled through consent. This was on the ground that the
matter fell into the category specified in the Guidelines of serious
fraudulent/unfair trade practices that could not be settled.
While
this was going on, and the appeal before the SAT was pending, the
Ordinance, as discussed earlier, was passed and the law was changed
retrospectively. In the background of all this, SAT passed the order as
discussed earlier.
SAT holds that amended law absolutely bars appeals
The
distinction between the earlier law and the law amended by the
Ordinance as explained by SAT is worth emphasising. The earlier section
relating to consent orders was contained in section 15T(2) of the SEBI
Act. It barred appeal against an order made “with the consent of the
parties.” This would have left orders rejecting application for consent
appealable. The Ordinance omitted Section 15T(2) with retrospective
effect from 20th April, 2007 and inserted section 15JB from same date.
Section 15JB barred appeal “against any order” under that section
dealing with application for consent orders. SAT thus held that, in view
of such retrospective amendment, even the SEBI’s order rejecting the
consent application was not appealable.
Adverse observations by SAT
Though
the SAT dismissed the appeal, it made several adverse observations
while giving the ruling. The following few important ones are worth
noting.
a) It said that SEBI was wrong in delaying matter for
years not giving documents required by the applicant on various grounds,
and thereafter providing the documents to the applicant.
b) It
also said that SEBI was wrong in denying adequate opportunity to the
applicant to present its case. SEBI gave, after a long delay, voluminous
documents desired by the applicant. However, without giving time to
examine such documents as desired by applicant, it passed an ex-parte
order rejecting the application.
c) SEBI’s argument that the
consent application was not maintainable because it fell within a
restricted category was also not accepted by SAT , since this ought to
have been known to SEBI from inception. Even more so since SEBI still
had discretion to consider, on facts, cases falling in such categories.
Despite
these observations, SAT effectively said that its hands were tied by
the amendments which had retrospective effect and barred appeal against
any order.
Possible future Scenario
It appears almost
certain, particularly considering the stakes involved (as mentioned
earlier, the allegation is that illegal gains of Rs. 513.12 crores were
made), that the Order of SAT would be appealed against before the
Supreme Court. Many more grounds may also be raised before the Supreme
Court including the vires of the amendments, whether they give unbridled
powers to SEBI, whether SEBI need not observe rules of natural justice
while considering such applications, etc. In particular, it is also
possible that the retrospective amendment itself could be questioned,
particularly since it takes away right of appeal even in existing cases.
The adverse observations of SAT most certainly would come to aid of the
applicant.
Hopefully, assuming the appeal is made, the supreme Court will also resolve other issues relating to mechanism of consent orders and those arising out of the retrospective amendments. the Court may decide once and for all whether seBi has powers, under the earlier law and the amended law, of passing Consent orders. this ruling may also thus clear the air on whether Consent orders passed till now are valid in law. it may be particularly recollected that the earlier law did not have specific and clear provisions empowering SEBI to pass consent orders. the amended law, though it did give such powers, had raised fresh concerns as discussed in earlier posts.
Apart from such basic issues, it is submitted that even otherwise the ruling of sat that the orders relating to consent application are wholly non-appealable is questionable. the law provides for several pre-conditions and procedures subject to which the consent order may be passed. further, the principles of natural justice would in any case have to be followed. such order would also have to be in accordance with regulations made. the order of seBi would, it is respectfully submitted, thus be questionable on several grounds. it is submitted that sat’s blanket denial of such grounds of questioning in appeal of such orders is not correct.
Thus, it would be interesting to watch the progress of this case. the journey would surely be long. assuming the order of sat is appealed against, the matter could be restored back to SEBI for fresh consideration of the application for consent. the outcome of such proceedings themselves could be matter of appeal.
Even if the appeal is rejected (or not made), the matter would go back to SEBI for considering the allegations on merits, which could go into a fresh round of appeals.
Conclusion – Whether Consent Settlement Mechanism will lose its Meaning?
An observation in passing is worth making. Consent orders can be compared with arbitration. Like arbitration, Consent orders too are meant for speeding up and even substituting litigation. as in arbitration, appeals are barred in Consent orders too. however, if even Consent orders end up in prolonged litigation instead of speeding it up, then the purpose is defeated. and thus, the classic and oftquoted words of lament of the supreme Court (in Guru Nanak Foundation vs. Rattan Singh & Sons) could apply to consent orders too:-
“Interminable, time consuming, complex and expensive court procedures impelled jurists to search for an alternative forum, less formal, more effective and speedy for resolution of disputes avoiding procedure claptrap and this lead them to arbitration act 1940. the way in which the proceedings under the act are conducted and without exception challenged in courts has made lawyers laugh and legal philosophers weep. experience shows and law reports bear testimony that the proceedings under the act have become highly technical, accompanied by unending prolixity at every stage, providing a legal trap to the unwary. an informal forum chosen by the parties for expeditious disposal of their disputes has by the decisions of the courts been clothed with legalese of unforeseen complexity.”
Partnership – Dissolution of Firm – Expiry of tenure of firm – Dissolution is automatic: Section 42, 59 and 63: Partnership Act, 1932.
The Registrar of firm rejected the request of the petitioners to record the amendment brought about to Clause No. 12 of Partnership Deed dated 12-11-2002, whereby the specified tenure of ‘five years’ was sought to be amended as ’30 years’ with some other modifications, which was refused to be registered on the ground that the tenure of the firm was already over in 2007. The petitioners constituted a firm in the name and style as “M/s. LIS Ernakulam.”
Admittedly, the tenure of the firm was stipulated as ‘five years’. But according to the petitioners, as per Resolution 3 dated 30-10-2006, the members of the firm, had amended Clause No. 12 of the partnership deed, stipulating that the duration of the firm shall be for a minimum period of ’30 (thirty) years’; and that the firm shall not stand dissolved on the death of any of the partners and shall continue the business of the firm with the legal representatives of such deceased partner’s. The petitioners contend that, even though the resolution was taken as early as in the year 2006, it was unfortunately omitted to be brought to the notice of the respondent, for being incorporated in the Register. The lapse was noticed only in September, 2013 and immediately thereupon, the first petitioner who is described as the Managing Trustee/Partner as per Partnership Deed, preferred representation before the respondent, also forwarding a copy of the Minutes dated 30-10-2006 and an affidavit to that effect, seeking to have the modifications incorporated in the relevant Register. After considering the request, it was rejected by the respondent as mentioned hereinbefore, which in turn is under challenge in the Writ Petition.
The Hon’ble Court observed that the point to be considered is whether resolution stated as taken on 30-10-2006, amending Clause 12 of Deed of Partnership, modifying the tenure of the firm from five years to 30 years could be directed to be incorporated in the Register, for the reason that sub-Rule (2) of Rule 4 of the Partnership (Registration of Firms) Rules 1959 has been declared as illegal and ultra vires and struck off from the relevant Rules.
Evidently, sub-Rule (2) of Rule 4 of the Rules prescribes a time limit of 15 days from the occurrence of the event with reference to statement/notice in relation to the firm under s/s. 60, 61, 62, 63(1) and 63(2). Section 60 deals with recording of alteration in firm name and principal place of business. Section 61 is in respect of noting of closing and opening of branches. Coming to Section 62, it is in respect of noting of changes in names and addresses of the partners. Section 63 deals with recording of changes in and dissolution of the firm. Even a plain or casual reading is enough to hold that the situations contemplated under s/s. 60, 61 and 62 are not attracted to the situation of the case in hand.
On expiry of tenure of firm, dissolution is automatic. Amendment of tenure from five years to 30 years was not brought to notice of Registrar nor incorporated in Register at time firm was in existence. Amendment sought to be incorporated subsequent to dissolution cannot be allowed as the firm stood automatically dissolved and lost colour and characteristics of a registered firm. Therefore, refusal to incorporate amendment was proper.
Co-operative Society – Membership – Discretion to refuse Membership to person not duly qualified – Not violative:Of Art 19(1)(c) Constitution of India and section 24(1): Gujarat Co-op Soc. Act, 1962
A Society validly constituted under the provisions of the Act has the right to admit any new member provided such member is duly qualified for admission under the provisions of the Act. Rules and the Bye laws of such society. Subsection (1) of section 24 however, gives a discretion to the Society to refuse admission to a new member who has applied and has requisite qualifications, subject however, that sufficient cause exists for refusing such membership. What is `sufficient cause,’ although, has not been defined under the Act, sub-section (3) of section 24 makes it mandatory for the society to give reasons in writing within a specified period and in terms of the scheme provided in sub-section (4) to sub-section (6), such reason is subject to challenge before the Registrar by way of an appeal. Although sub-section (6) of section 24 states that decision of the Registrar under sub-section (4) shall be final and shall not be called in question in any court, it is well settled that such provision does not stand in the way of the High Court for exercising judicial review. Decision of the Society being subject to appeal before a statutory authority and being subject to further judicial review before the concerned High Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India, none of the aforesaid provisions of section 24 can be said to be ultra vires any of the provisions of the Constitution of India.
Further, providing for the deemed membership to a person, who is not communicated the decision of the society to which he is seeking the membership within a period of three months, as provided in section 22(2) of the Act, does not violate Article 19(1)(c) of the Constitution of India. There are several such deeming provisions in various statutes and it is a consistent view of the courts that such provision is valid provided the applicant has the requisite qualifications. Thus, the provisions of section 24 or section 22(2) of the Act do not violate any of the provisions of the Constitution.
Appellate Tribunal – Rectification of Mistake –Issue of limitation of demand raised but not considered – Rectification justified – Section 35C(2) of Central Excise Act, 1944.
The
question that arose in the appeal was whether or not the exercise of
jurisdiction u/s. 35C (2) of the Act by the Tribunal to rectify an error
is justified .
By a final order dated 1st September, 2004
passed u/s. 35C of the Act, the Tribunal inter alia, upheld the duty
demand of Rs. 42.07 lakh. On 27th December 2004, the Respondent-Assessee
filed an application for rectification of mistake u/s. 35C(2) of the
Act seeking to rectify the order dated 1st September 2004. In its
rectification application, the Respondent-Assessee pointed out that
though the issue of limitation was raised before the Tribunal and also
urged at the hearing, the order did not deal with the same, thus leading
to an error apparent from the record warranting rectification of the
final order dated 1st September, 2004 of the Tribunal.
On 20th
December, 2005, the Tribunal after hearing the parties, allowed the
application for rectification of the mistake and held that the longer
period of limitation was not invocable in the present facts.
Consequently, the duty demand was reduced on appeal by revenue.
The
Hon’ble Court observed that the jurisdiction of the Tribunal u/s.
35C(2) of the Act is to rectify mistakes apparent from the record i.e.,
the mistake must be obvious and selfevident. The discovery of mistakes
must not require a long process of reasoning. The question whether there
is a mistake in the order sought to be rectified or not should not be a
subject of debate. Once a mistake is brought to the notice of the
Tribunal, it is duty bound to correct the mistake in its order, where an
issue has been argued and/ or submission made on the issue and the same
is not recorded and/or considered in the order, it follows that there
is a mistake apparent from the record.
Thus, non-consideration
of an issue urged before the Tribunal but not dealt with by it would
give rise to a mistake apparent from the record.
Advocate appearing as litigant in person – Is not practicing his profession – Cannot be permitted to argue with his robes: Section 30: Advocates, 1961.
The petitioner in the writ petition is an Advocate and the writ petition has been designed as a Public Interest Litigation with a prayer to issue a writ of Declaration, declaring that the Direct Benefit Transfer Scheme for Liquefied Petroleum Gas announced by the Union of India is inconsistent with public law and constitutional requirements. When the case was posted for admission, the petitioner appeared in person with his robes. The petitioner was asked as to whether he being the petitioner in this writ petition would be entitled to argue with his robes. The petitioner insisted that he is an Advocate enrolled with the Bar Council of Tamil Nadu and in terms of the Rules framed under the Advocates Act, in particular the Rules governing Advocates given in Appendix I of the Rules, is duty bound to wear Bands and Gown while appearing, failing which he would be contravening the statutory provisions and therefore, was entitled to represent the matter with his robes. On such insistence, this Court framed the following preliminary question for consideration:-
Whether an Advocate is entitled to argue in a PIL, with his robes, on the ground that he is appearing as an advocate, or is entitled to argue with his robes when he is a petitioner in person in a Public Interest Litigation.
The Hon’ble Court observed that the contention raised by the petitioner is thoroughly misconceived. In the present case, the petitioner is appearing before the Court not as an Advocate of an any party, but on behalf of himself as he is the sole writ petitioner in the writ petition. Though the prayer in the writ petition is designed as a Public Interest Litigation, it is the specific case of the petitioner that he is also aggrieved and like him there are several others and therefore, he has filed this writ petition. If such is the case, we have no hesitation in holding that the petitioner himself is the litigant and he shall not be entitled to any rights and privileges as an Advocate while appearing in person for his own cause.
The Court further observed that a person cannot appear or plead before a Court of law in dual capacity, one as party and other as an Advocate and if an Advocate is appearing as party-in-person, he should in order to maintain the norms and decorum of the legal profession, appear before the Court of law as party in person putting off the band and robes prescribed for legal practitioner.
The Petitioner pleading his own cause though under the guise of a Public Interest Litigation, cannot seek recourse to any of the provisions of the Advocates Act, more particularly section 30 of the Act, inasmuch as no question has arisen as regards the right of the petitioner under the provisions of the Advocates Act and no rights conferred on him under the Act has been denied to him, while he is appearing in person. The word “practise” connotes exercise of a profession and when the petitioner an Advocate is a litigant in person, he does not practise his profession and therefore, he is not entitled to argue his case with his robes.
IS PRIVACY SACRED?
this sentence of the then Secretary of State of US, Henry Stimson
(1929-1933), is the most famous sentence uttered about codes and
ciphers.
Secretary Stimson disbanded the “Black Chamber” which
was founded in 1919 following World War I. The mission of this Chamber
was to break into the communication of other nations, with the
overarching objective of breaking into diplomatic communication.
Circa
2013. Edward Snowden, a US citizen, who worked as a National Security
Agency (NSA) contractor through Booz Allen Hamilton, leaked the details
of top-secret U.S. and British government mass surveillance programmes,
including the interception of US and European telephone metadata and the
PRISM and Tempora Internet surveillance programmes. With his US
passport being revoked, he travelled from Hong Kong to Russia, where he
was given asylum.
It’s been a year since his exile in Moscow and
he continues to be an enigma for many people across the world. In fact,
the celebrated Hollywood director, Oliver Stone, is working on a film
about Snowden.
There are many others who believe in individual privacy.
•
Aaron Swartz was a computer programmer, writer, political organiser and
Internet activist. In January, 2011, Swartz was arrested by police on
state breaking-andentering charges, after downloading academic journal
articles from JSTOR . Charged with violations of the Computer Fraud and
Abuse Act, Aaron was found dead on 11th January, 2013 in his Brooklyn
apartment, where he had hanged himself. He was quoted as having said,
“there is no justice in following unjust laws.”
• Bradley
Manning, a US Army soldier, was arrested in May 2010 in Iraq on
suspicion of having passed classified material to the website,
WikiLeaks, which was the largest set of restricted documents ever leaked
to the public. He has been recently sentenced to 35 years in prison.
Manning has famously said, “I want people to see the truth, because
without information, you cannot make informed decisions as a public.”
•
Julian Assange is an Australian editor, activist, publisher and
journalist. He is known as the editor-in-chief and founder of WikiLeaks,
which publishes secret information, news leaks and classified media
from anonymous news sources and whistleblowers. Since November 2010,
subject to a European arrest warrant in response to a Swedish police
request for questioning in relation to a sexual assault investigation.
In
June 2012, following the final dismissal by the Supreme Court of the
United Kingdom, Assange failed to surrender to his bail and sought
refuge in the Ecuadorian embassy in London, where he has since been
granted diplomatic asylum. Assange has made a telling statement. “I give
private information on corporations to you for free and I’m a villain.
Zuckerberg gives your private information to corporations for money and
he’s Man of the Year.”
This new breed of “hacktivist” (hackers
who are activists) fundamentally believe that surveillance means tyranny
and they revolt against such tyranny. The rise of these hacktivists
across the world has raised an important question on data privacy —
should governments be allowed to snoop on all private data?
As
recent disclosures by Snowden have revealed, every email and
communication was being monitored and it did not spare even heads of
State.
In fact, the Brazilian President, Dilma Rousseff,
launched a blistering attack on the US in a speech at the UN general
assembly on 24th September, 2013.
She protested against the
indiscriminate interception of a private citizen by the US, stating that
it is a breach of international law. In a telling comment, she said:
“A
sovereign nation can never establish itself to the detriment of another
sovereign nation. The right to safety of citizens of one country can
never be guaranteed by violating fundamental human rights of citizens of
another country.”
There has been a chorus of protests from the
European heads of State protesting spying on emails and communication.
Finland’s Prime Minister, Jyrki Katainen has said, “According to our
fundamental rights, all the citizens, including politicians, have
similar rights and illegal monitoring of cellphones isn’t acceptable.”
Governments
justify surveillance of data based on their need for intelligence
gathering, data mining and prevention of security threats. Hacktivists
believe that personal privacy is a fundamental right.
Governments
argue that collecting haystacks of data is essential to look for
potential security and other threats to the State. Hacktivists argue
that the records of all intimate moments of individuals are captured by
the Governments from private communication network and sites, without
specific authorisation and need and hence, it is a violation of the
citizen’s rights. Security agencies seize digital material from
citizens, who store it on their computers or send it to their
acquaintances by emails or social networking sites. These agencies could
not have possibly entered their houses and walked off with diaries and
other physical material, without proper authorisation. If such stuff
cannot be captured from the analogue or physical world, how is it right
that it is captured from the digital world? Such broad information
capture and interception of communication is justified on the grounds of
“national security.” But, as revealed by Snowden, it is done routinely
without any suspicion, warrant or probable cause. Hacktivists argue that
this is violation of human rights and such private and intimate
information should not be in the government database.
So, is privacy sacred?
The debate has just begun…
“Fraud” Implications under Companies Act 2013
Deceiving any person by fraudulent or dishonest inducement to deliver any property amounts to offence of cheating punishable u/s. 415 to 424 of the Indian Penal Code. Apart from the IPC other laws dealing with taxation and commercial activities also deal with fraudulent acts and their consequences.
Section 447 of the Companies Act, 2013 prescribes a separate punishment for fraud, in relation to affairs of any company which is, imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than six months but which may extend to 10 years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less than the amount involved in the fraud but which may extend to three times the amount involved in fraud. The explanation to section 447 defines ‘fraud’ as under:
“Explanation.- For the purposes of this section-
(i) “fraud” in relation to affairs of a company or any body corporate, includes any act, omission, concealment of any fact or abuse of position committed by any person or any other person with the connivance in any manner, with intent to deceive, to gain undue advantage from, or to injure the interests of, the company or its shareholders or its creditors or any other person, whether or not there is any wrongful gain or wrongful loss;
(ii) “wrongful gain” means the gain by unlawful means of property to which the person gaining is not legally entitled.
(iii) “wrongful loss” means the loss by unlawful means of property to which the person losing is legally entitled.”
It is clear from the above provisions that any act or omission, concealment of any fact or abuse of position committed by any person with intent to deceive, to gain undue advantage from or injure the interest of any company or its shareholders or its creditors or any other person, is guilty of fraud. Various provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, list out different acts, omissions or other conduct which shall amount to fraud punishable u/s. 447 of the Act and the same are as under:
U/s. 212(6) all the above offences are cognisable offences and no person accused of any offence under above sections can be released on bail without giving opportunity to be heard to the Public Prosecutor.
The Companies Act 2013, provides for establishment of Special Courts to try the offences under the Act and pending such establishment the offences are to be tried by a Court of Session exercising jurisdiction over the area (section 440 of the Companies Act, 2013).
Serious Fraud Investigation Office
The Act also provides for establishment of Serious Fraud Investigation Office (SFIO) and till it is established u/s. 211(1), the present SFIO established under administrative orders, referred to in the Proviso to section 211(1) shall be deemed to be SFIO for the purpose of section 211. The Central Government can assign investigation into affairs of any company to SFIO and if there is any offence under investigation by SFIO no other investigation authority including the State Police, can continue or commence investigation under the Companies Act, 2013. Under the provision of the new law the SFIO has been given a statutory status and powers of investigation under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 have been vested in SFIO. S/s. (17) of section 212 makes a specific provision for sharing of any information or documents available with any other investigating authority or income-tax authorities with SFIO and likewise SFIO can share information or documents available with it with any other investigating authority or income-tax authorities.
It is seen from the definition of fraud contained in the explanation to section 447 that a person will be guilty of offence of fraud under the Act if committed with intent to deceive or gain undue advantage from or injure the interests of –
• the company;
• its shareholders;
• its creditors; or
• any other person
Since offence of fraud under the Companies Act, 2013 is in relation to affairs of a company, fraudulent acts committed by “any other person” amount to fraud under the Act if such acts are in relation to the affairs of the company.
Fraud as a civil wrong
Fraud is defined in the Indian Contract Act, 1872. Section 14 of the Contract Act defines free consent inter alia as consent not caused by fraud as defined in section 17 of the Contract Act. Section 17 provides that:
“17. “Fraud” means and includes any of the following acts committed by a party to a contract, or with his connivance, or by his agent, with intent to deceive another party thereto or his agent, or to induce him to enter into the contract:-
(1) the suggestion, as a fact, of that which is not true, by one who does not believe it to be true;
(2) the concealment of a fact by one having knowledge or belief of the fact;
(3) a promise made without any intention of performing it;
(4) any other fact fitted to deceive;
(5) any such actor omission as the law specially declares to be fraudulent.
Explanation.- Mere silence as to facts likely to affect the willingness of a person to enter into a contract is not fraud, unless the circumstances of the case are such that, regard being had to them, it is the duty of the person keeping silence to speak, or unless his silence is, in itself, equivalent to speech.”
Section 19 further provides that when consent to an agreement is caused by coercion, fraud or misrepresentation, the agreement is avoidable at the option of the party whose consent was so caused. The Indian Contract Act therefore provides that a victim of fraud can avoid the agreement entered into acting on fraudulent acts but there are no provisions making fraud an offence punishable with imprisonment or fine.
CHEATING IS CRIME UDNER IPC:
The Indian Penal Code, 1860 is the law of crimes applicable in India and section 415 of the said Code defines the offence of cheating, as under:
“415. Cheating.- Whoever, by deceiving any person, fraudulently or dishonestly induces the person so deceived to deliver any property to any person, or to consent that any person shall retain any property, or intentionally induces the person so deceived to do or omit to do anything which he would not do if he were not so deceived, and which act or omission causes or is likely to cause damage or harm to that person in body, mind, reputation or property, is said to “cheat”.
Explanation.- A dishonest concealment of facts is a deception within the meaning of this section.”
Fraud is not an offence under the law of crimes.
Offence of cheating under the IPC requires:
“(1) deception of any person; (2)(a) fraudulently or dishonestly inducing that person; (i) to deliver any property to any person; or (ii) to consent that any person shall retain any property; or (b) intentionally inducing that person to do or omit to do anything which he would not do or do or omit if he were not so deceived, and which act or omission causes or is likely to cause damage or harm to that person in body, mind, reputation or property (Hridaya Ranjan Prasad Verma vs. State of Bihar AIR 2000 SC 2341: (2000) 4 SCC 168: 2000 SCC (Cri) 786: 2000 Cr LJ 298).”
Fraud is a deception deliberately practiced in order to secure unfair or unlawful gain and is a civil wrong. fraud in criminal form is cheating or theft by false pretence, intentional deception of victim by false representation or pretense. it needs to be noted that abuse of position with intent to deceive or gain undue advantage does not amount to cheating u/s. 415 iPC. if one compares the words of section 447 of the Companies act, 2013 with the provisions in section 17 of the Contract act and section 415 of iPC, it is clear that offence of fraud under the Companies act is based on the Contract act, which treats fraud as a civil wrong. it is therefore possible that a person guilty of fraud under the Company Law may not necessarily be guilty of cheating under the indian Penal Code. new provisions contained the Companies act, 2013 defining fraud and establishing the Serious Fraud Investigation Office conferring powers of investigation under the Code of Criminal Procedure are intended to ensure that the directors and other persons managing the affairs of a Company act honestly and diligently to protect the interest of the company they represent and the interests of shareholders and creditors of the Company. any act or omission or concealment or abuse of position to gain advantage for themselves or other persons, on the part of persons managing the company will amount to a fraud punishable u/s. 447. it is an accepted fact that there are successful businessmen in the corporate world who possess positive qualities and survive and prosper by doing business honestly in accordance with the rules and regulations and do not derive any benefits for themselves or others except those which are legitimately due to them. But there are many who achieve success and appear to be playing according to rules but are experts in adopting various tactics to deceive and gain undue advantage for themselves and others. it is for dealing with such unscrupulous persons that the law has been amended and the new provisions are intended to ensure compliance and observance of principles of corporate governance by all companies.
Fraud Under The Companies act, 2013 and English law
new provisions in the Companies act, 2013, are comparable to the definition of fraud under English law. In Eng- land, the provisions contained in the theft act, 1968 were replaced by the fraud act, 2006 which provides that any person by making a false representation or failing to disclose information or by abuse of his position makes any gain for himself or anyone else or inflicting a loss on another shall be guilty of fraud. Provisions in english law are more comprehensive defining false representations, concealment or non-disclosure of information and abuse of position. the other major difference between section 447 of the Companies act 2013 and the fraud act, 2006 in england is that the english law is criminal law applicable to any victim of fraud unlike indian law which restrict the law to the victims who are companies or their shareholders or creditors or other persons like investors who are victims of fraudulent acts. Considering the wide ramifications of frauds in the capital market, insurance & banking sector, non-banking entities like chit funds, ponzi schemes for marketing goods and other money circulation schemes, there is a need to amend our criminal law on the lines of the fraud act, 2006 enacted in england. in other words the provisions relating to fraud in the Com- panies act, 2013 need to be converted into general law having universal application like the indian Penal Code.
Widening The Ambit of Fraud
One other significant provision in the definition of fraud is treatment of abuse of position with intent to gain undue advantage from any person as fraud. such a provision in effect amounts to providing punishment for bribery and corruption in the private sector. to illustrate, if a Purchase Officer of a company takes a kickback from a supplier of raw-material to the company, or a director sells his personal property to the Company at inflated price, such persons will be guilty of abusing their position as Purchase Officer or Director for undue advantage for themselves. The general law of Prevention of Corruption act, 1988, is applicable to Public Servants as defined in the said Act which is not applicable to Directors and Officers of Companies in the private sector because they are not public servants. now with enactment of section 447 in the Companies Act, 2013, Directors and Officers of private sector companies abusing their position for personal gain or to give advantage to any other person can be prosecuted and punished for fraud.
The efficacy of the new provisions creating offence of fraud ultimately depends on establishment of special Courts as contemplated under chapter XXViii of the new act for the purpose of trial of offence under the Companies act, 2013, and expeditious trial and punishment of persons guilty of fraud. speedy trial of fraudsters is the key for improved levels of protection of interests of investors and other stakeholders of corporates, as well as observance of principles of corporate governance by the corporates.
Considering the wide spread incidence of frauds in all sectors of the economy there is a need to examine whether indian Penal Code needs to be amended on the lines of the fraud act, 2006 enacted in england.
Fraud and the Auditor
In terms of section 143(12), an obligation has been cast on the auditor of a company to report to the Central government of fraud which has been committed, or is being committed against the company by officers or employees of the company. the manner of reporting has been prescribed in the rule 13, of the Companies (audit and auditors ) rules 2014 .
The responsibility cast on the auditor, is onerous. To what extent auditors are able to discharge this onus remains to be seen.
Conclusion
the enactment of section 447 in the Companies act 2013, is an indicator of the thinking of the authorities. economic frauds have increased a great deal of the recent past. on account of a lacuna in the law and the lengthy legal process, persons committing such frauds have been able to avoid punishment. one hopes that the provisions in the Companies act 2013, will help to bring to book such fraudsters.
Can email addresses constitute an Intangible Asset?
With the growth of E-commerce,
wherein Indian companies and start-ups have been investing heavily on
building their customer databases, the accounting treatment of
purchasing the said databases has gained importance with regards to
Indian GAAP. In this Article, the learned author has expressed and
justified the accounting treatment under different scenarios for
purchase of such database of E-mail ID’s based on facts of the cases put
forth in the following article, by referring to technical definitions
and relevant extracts of Accounting Standard-26 ‘Intangible Assets’.
BACKGROUND
Online
Limited (referred to as the company or Online) is specialised in the
online selling of a range of products. The company’s commercial strategy
relies on purchase of databases of email address containing lists of
people who may be interested in purchasing its products. The lists are
provided by the specialised vendors based on the specifications of
Online. These specifications include:
(i) M inimum amount of data, e.g., email address, first name and last name.
(ii)
Based on the potential to buy its products, Online has defined various
categories of data, e.g., income, employment, education, residential
location, past history, age, etc. The person should fall under one or
more of these prescribed categories.
(iii) D ata check against the
existing lists of Online – The purpose of this check is to avoid
duplication with existing email address lists.
The email addresses meeting these specifications are treated as valid email addresses.
Scenario 1
The
specialised vendors carry out search activities to identify valid email
addresses. The company makes payment to these vendors on cost plus
margin basis. Though the company will monitor the quality of work of the
vendor it would nonetheless have to make the payment, even if they have
not found any valid email address. Also, vendors do not guarantee any
exclusivity and they may provide the same email address lists to other
companies also.
Scenario 2
The specialised vendors
carry out search activities to identify valid email addresses. The
company makes payment to these vendors on performance basis. If vendors
do not provide any valid email address, they will not be entitled to any
payment from the company. Also, vendors need to guarantee exclusivity
and they cannot provide the same lists to the competitors of Online.
ISSUE
Can Online recognise the lists of email addresses as an intangible asset under AS 26 Intangible Assets?
TECHNICAL REFERENCES
1. AS 26 defines the terms intangible assets and assets as below:
“An
intangible asset is an identifiable non-monetary asset, without
physical substance, held for use in the production or supply of goods or
services, for rental to others, or for administrative purposes.
An asset is a resource:
(a) Controlled by an enterprise as a result of past events, and
(b) From which future economic benefits are expected to flow to the enterprise.”
2. A s per paragraph 20 of AS 26, an intangible asset should be recognised if, and only if:
(a) It is probable that the future economic benefits that are attributable to the asset will flow to the enterprise, and
(b) T he cost of the asset can be measured reliably.
3. Paragraphs 11 to 13 of AS 26 explain the requirement concerning “identifiability” as below:
“11.
The definition of an intangible asset requires that an intangible asset
be identifiable. To be identifiable, it is necessary that the
intangible asset is clearly distinguished from goodwill. …
12.
An intangible asset can be clearly distinguished from goodwill if the
asset is separable. An asset is separable if the enterprise could rent,
sell, exchange or distribute the specific future economic benefits
attributable to the asset without also disposing of future economic
benefits that flow from other assets used in the same revenue earning
activity.
13. Separability is not a necessary condition for
identifiability since an enterprise may be able to identify an asset in
some other way. For example, if an intangible asset is acquired with a
group of assets, the transaction may involve the transfer of legal
rights that enable an enterprise to identify the intangible asset. …”
4. Paragraphs 14 and 17 of AS 26 provide as under with regard to “control”:
“14.
A n enterprise controls an asset if the enterprise has the power to
obtain the future economic benefits flowing from the underlying resource
and also can restrict the access of others to those benefits. The
capacity of an enterprise to control the future economic benefits from
an intangible asset would normally stem from legal rights that are
enforceable in a court of law. In the absence of legal rights, it is
more difficult to demonstrate control. However, legal enforceability of a
right is not a necessary condition for control since an enterprise may
be able to control the future economic benefits in some other way.
17.
A n enterprise may have a portfolio of customers or a market share and
expect that, due to its efforts in building customer relationships and
loyalty, the customers will continue to trade with the enterprise.
However, in the absence of legal rights to protect, or other ways to
control, the relationships with customers or the loyalty of the
customers to the enterprise, the enterprise usually has insufficient
control over the economic benefits from customer relationships and
loyalty to consider that such items (portfolio of customers, market
shares, customer relationships, customer loyalty) meet the definition of
intangible assets.”
5. Paragraph 18 of AS 26 explains the requirement concerning “Future Economic Benefits”:
“18.
The future economic benefits flowing from an intangible asset may
include revenue from the sale of products or services, cost savings, or
other benefits resulting from the use of the asset by the enterprise.
For example, the use of intellectual property in a production process
may reduce future production costs rather than increase future
revenues.”
6. Paragraph 24 of AS 26 states that if an intangible
asset is acquired separately, the cost of the intangible asset can
usually be measured reliably.
7. Paragraphs 50 and 51 of AS 26 state as under:
“50.
I nternally generated brands, mastheads, publishing titles, customer
lists and items similar in substance should not be recognised as
intangible assets.
51. T his Standard takes the view that
expenditure on internally generated brands, mastheads, publishing
titles, customer lists and items similar in substance cannot be
distinguished from the cost of developing the business as a whole.
Therefore, such items are not recognised as intangible assets.”
DISCUSSION AND ALTERNA TIVE VIEWS
View 1 – The email address lists cannot be recognised as an intangible asset.
An item without physical substance should meet the following four criteria to be recognised as intangible asset under AS 26:
(a) Identifiability
(b) Future economic benefits
(c) Control
(d) R eliable measurement of cost
In
the present case, the email address lists are acquired separately and
the company has the ability to sell them to a third party. Thus, based
on guidance in paragraph 12 of AS 26, the lists satisfy identifiablity
criterion for recognition as intangible asset. Online will use the email
address lists to generate additional sales. Therefore, future economic
benefits are expected to derive from the use of these lists and the
second criterion is also met.
However, the third criterion, viz., control, for recognition of intangible asset is not met. email addresses are public information and the company cannot effectively restrict their use by other companies. hence, in scenario 1, the control criterion for recognition of intangible asset is not met.
The following additional arguments can be made:
(a) Purchase of email address lists can be analysed as outsourcing. these lists are prepared by the suppliers based on the specifications of the com- pany, which is not different from the situation where the company would have built them in-house. hence, guidance in paragraph 50 and 51 of as 26 should apply which prohibit recognition of internally generated intangible assets of such nature.
(b) These lists can be viewed as marketing tool, such as leaflets or catalogues; their purchase price being similar to a marketing expense. in accordance with paragraph 56(c) of as 26, expenditure on advertising and promotional activities cannot be recognised as an intangible asset.
View 2 – the email address lists can be recognised as an intangible asset.
Based on the analysis in view 1, the first two criteria for recognition of an intangible asset (identifiability and future economic benefits) are met.
Regarding the third criterion, viz., future economic benefits are controlled by the company; it may be argued that the company acquires the ownership of the email address lists prepared by the vendor as well as the exclusivity of their use. it is able to restrict the access of third parties to those benefits. Hence, in scenario 2, the third criterion is also met.
Online can reliably measure the cost of acquiring email address lists. indeed, in accordance with paragraph 24 of as 26, the cost of a separately acquired intangible item can usually be measured reliably, particularly when the consideration is in the form of cash.
The author believes that the company, which sub-contracts the development of intangible assets to other parties (its vendors), must exercise judgment in determining whether it is acquiring an intangible asset or whether it is obtaining goods and services that are being used in the development of a customer relationship by the entity itself. in determining whether a vendor is providing services to develop an internally generated intangible asset, the terms of the supply agreement should be examined to see whether the supplier is bearing a significant proportion of the risks associated with a failure of the project. for example, if the supplier is always compensated irrespective of the project’s outcome, the company on whose behalf the development is undertaken should account for those activities as its own. however, if the vendor bears a significant proportion of the risks associated with a failure of the project, the company is acquiring developed intangible asset, and therefore the requirements relating to separate acquisition of intangible asset should apply.
Under this view, the company will amortise intangible asset over its estimated useful life. the author believes that due to the following key reasons, the asset may have relatively small useful life, say, not more than two years:
(a) the company will use email address lists to generate future sales. once the conversion takes place, the email address lists will lose their relevance for the company and a new customer relationship asset comes into existence which is an internally generated asset.
(b) for email addresses which do not convert into customers over the next 12 to 24 months, it may be reasonable to assume that they may not be interested in buying company products.
(c) email addresses may be subject to frequent changes.
Concluding remarks
in scenario 1, the control criterion is not met. Besides the vendor is providing the company a service rather than selling an intangible asset. therefore the author believes that only view 1 should apply in scenario 1. in scenario 2, view 2 is justified. In scenario 2, the exclusivity criterion and consequently the control requirement is met. secondly, since the payment to the vendor is based on performance the company pays for an intangible asset, rather than for services. however, the amortisation period will generally be very short.
Indian Transfer Pricing – The Journey So Far
1.1. In 1920-1923,
the International Chamber of Commerce (‘ICC’) commenced a process to
develop a model income tax treaty in the immediate aftermath of World
War I. It was the period of conception for the model treaties of today.
Though the work has been lost as the world has evolved, it is
instructive with respect to the current tax policies being espoused by
Source Countries.
1.2. T he repercussions of the World War I
left England with enormous war debt. There was a material flow of
commerce between England and India. For the most part, England
transferred capital, technology, and access to global markets to
affiliates in India. India responded with commodities and produced
goods. England became a creditor and India a debtor. These dealings led
to a major concern as to how income from these activities should be
shared between “Resident” and “Source” countries.
1.3.
D iagram ‘A’ is still prevalent in present day scenario where tax
havens like BVI, Cayman, Netherlands, Luxembourg, Bermuda, Costa Rica,
etc. are used as a means to drain all the profits generated in developed
and developing countries. 1.4. I CC in its interim report in 1923
proposed what we would call today a profit split or formulary allocation
methodology, to address income allocation between Residence (Creditor)
and Source (Debtor) countries. The proposal was similar to the combined
income methodologies typically used today, to resolve major Competent
Authority cases under treaty mutual agreement procedures cases between
countries with Multinational Enterprise (MNE) in the middle. Frankly, it
is also similar to the methodologies for evaluating intangibles in the
2012 OECD discussion draft. 1.5. T he OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines
(OECD Guidelines) as amended and updated, were first published in 1995;
this followed previous OECD reports on transfer pricing in 1979 and
1984. The OECD Guidelines represent a consensus among OECD Members,
mostly developed countries, and have largely been followed in domestic
transfer pricing regulations of these countries. Another transfer
pricing framework of note which has evolved over time is represented by
the USA Transfer Pricing Regulations (26 USC 482). The European
Commission has also developed proposals on income allocation to members
of MNEs active in the European Union (EU). Some of the approaches
considered have included the possibility of a “common consolidated
corporate tax base (CCTB)” and “home state taxation.” 1.6. The United
Nations for its part published an important report on “International
Income Taxation and Developing Countries” in 1988. The report discusses
significant opportunities for transfer pricing manipulation by MNEs to
the detriment of developing country tax bases. It recommends a range of
mechanisms specially tailored to deal with the particular intra-group
transactions by developing countries. The United Nations Conference on
Trade and Development (UNCTAD ) also issued a major report on Transfer
Pricing in 1999.
1.7. T he Organisation for Economic
Co-operation and Development (“OECD”) has had an absolute presence as a
provider of global guidelines for international taxation area. While the
OECD is based on the consensus of 34 developed countries, it has
played an enormous role on the international taxation issues such as
setting guidelines for model tax treaty, transfer pricing and permanent
establishment, and tackling the international tax avoidance issue.
1.8.
O n the other hand, the role of the United Nations (UN) having a
membership of 193 economies (whose working is not consensus based), on
the taxation issue had been limited such as making the model tax treaty
for developing countries. However, the UN has recently increased the
presence on this area especially in the field of transfer pricing and
has released its Manual on Transfer Pricing in May, 2013.
2. Evolution of Transfer Pricing in India
2.1.
T he year 1991 is considered a watershed year in modern India’s
economic history. It was after all the year in which the Indian economy
was “opened up,” i.e., liberalised by the then widely hailed Finance
Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh, the former Indian Prime Minister. The
economic reforms of 1991 were far-reaching including opening up India
for international trade and investment, taxation reforms, inflation
controls, deregulation and privatisation. These reforms opened the
floodgates and caused over the next two decades huge amounts of foreign
cash flows into and out of India.
2.2. From a taxation
perspective, these huge foreign cash flows brought into bright spotlight
the issue of transfer pricing wherein the Indian companies ought to
price their services, or imports as the case maybe, to their group
companies outside India at arm’s length, i.e., what they would charge,
or pay for in case of imports, to an unrelated third party in the open
market.
2.3. The underlying logic is that Indian companies might
under-charge their services or over-price their imports to group
companies and thereby shift their profits abroad for various reasons
such as for saving taxes if the tax rate abroad is lower, etc. The
Indian Government, like most others, is heavily dependent on tax revenue
and simply cannot ignore tax avoidance issues on this scale. So it
stepped up in 2001 and amended the Indian Income-tax Act of 1961 (‘ITA
’) via the Finance Act of 2001 and added a new chapter titled “Chapter
X: Special Provisions Relating to Avoidance of Tax” and introduced
section 92 in Chapter X containing s/s. 92A to 92F and Income Tax Rules
(Rule 10A-10E) laying out specific TP provisions for the first time. In other words, the foundations of the Indian TP maze were laid!
2.4.
In India, under the ITA , prior to the introduction of TPR in 2001,
section 92 was the only section dealing with the Transfer Pricing and
that was the only statutory provision available to the Revenue
Authorities for making certain adjustments in the income of a resident
arising from the business carried on with a non-resident as provided in
the said section 92. Rules 10 and 11 in the Income-tax Rules,1962 (‘the
IT Rules’) were also available for this purpose, i.e., Old Provisions.
However, these statutory provisions and the Rules were not giving
sufficient powers to the Revenue Authority to find out whether the
foreign companies/non-residents operating in India or earning in India
were being taxed on their Indian income on an arm’s length basis and at
the same time, necessary powers were also lacking in most cases, for
making appropriate adjustments in the Indian income of such entities in
cases where the transaction appeared to be not on an arm’s length basis.
At the same time, under the ITA , another provision contained in
section 40A(2) which deals with the disallowance of expenses to the
extent they are found unreasonable where the payments are made to
related parties was also limited in scope to deal with the cases of
cross border transactions. With the liberalisation of policies with
regard to participation of the MNE in the Indian economy, need for
comprehensive provisions to protect the interest of the Indian Revenue
and collect the legitimate due share of taxes in cross border
transactions as also a need to streamline the Law and procedure in that
respect was felt. That is how, new provisions relating to Transfer
Pricing have been introduced by the Finance Act, 2001 (in place of the
above referred section 92) w.e.f. Asst. Yr. 2002-03 i.e., New Provisions.
Objects of the New Provisions
2.5. As stated in the earlier para, the new provisions have been introduced in the act to overcome the limi- tation of the old provisions and also to make more comprehensive provisions in the act and the rules relating to transfer pricing to safeguard the interest of indian revenue with regard to income arising in cross border transactions. the new provisions (sec- tions 92 to 92f) are contained in Chapter-X of the it act with the heading “special provisions relating to avoidance of tax” and therefore, the introduction of the new provisions is primarily an anti tax avoidance measure. This is also further fortified by the fact that CBdt Circular no.14 of 2001, while explaining these new provisions, also explains the same under the head “new legislation” to curb tax avoidance by abuse of “transfer pricing.” the object of these pro- visions gets clarified from the following two paras of the said Circular:
“55.1. The increasing participation of multinational groups in economic activities in the country has given rise to new and complex issues emerging from transactions entered into between two or more enterprises belonging to the same multi- national group. The profits derived by such enterprises carrying on business in India can be controlled by the multi-national group by manipulating the prices charged and paid in such intra-group, transactions, thereby, leading to erosion of tax revenues.
55.2. Under the existing section 92 of the IT Act, which was the only section dealing specifically with cross border transactions, an adjustment could be made to the profits of a resident arising from a business carried on between the resident and a non-resident, if it appeared to the Assessing Officer that owing to the close connection between them, the course of business was so arranged so as to produce less than expected profits to the resident. Rule 11 prescribed under the section provided a method of estimation of reasonable profits in such cases. However, this provision was of a general nature and limited in scope. It did not allow adjustment of income in the case of nonesidents. It referred to a “close connection” which was undefined and vague. It provided for adjustment of profits rather than adjustment of prices, and the rule prescribed for estimating profits was not scientific. It also did not apply to individual transactions such as payment of royalty, etc., which are not part of regular business carried on between a resident and a non-resident. There were also no detailed rules prescribing the documentation required to be maintained.”
2.6. The above object would be very relevant for the purpose of interpreting the new provisions because the provisions deal with the computation of income from an “international transaction” between “associated enterprises” (‘AES’) and provide the basis of such computation.
3. Transfer Pricing regime in India
3.1. Under the new provisions, any income arising from an “international transaction” is required to be computed having regard to the arm’s length price (alp). The ALP is defined to mean a price which is applied (or proposed to be applied) in a transaction between the persons other than aes, in uncontrolled conditions. It is also clarified that the allowance for any expense or interest arising from an “international transaction” shall also be determined having regard to the alp. in short, the law now expects that computation of income in such cases (including allowance for expense) should be based on a price which one would consider for the purpose of entering in to a transaction with an unrelated party (i.e., not “associated Enterprise” as defined). – [Section 92(1) and explanation thereto and section 92f(ii)].
3.2. It is also provided that in an “international transaction” or “Specified Domestic Transaction” (“SDT”), if under mutual agreement or arrangement between aes any arrangement for sharing cost, expenses etc. incurred (or to be incurred) in connection with a benefit, service or facility for the benefit of such aes is made, the same will also be covered within the new provisions (hereinafter such arrangement is referred to as Cost sharing arrangement) and accordingly, such Cost sharing arrangement between the aes should also be determined having regard to ALP of such benefit, service or facility, as the case may be. accordingly, the allocation or apportionment of cost or expense under such arrangement amongst various aes is also required to be made having regard to the ALP of such benefit, service or facility, as the case may be. – [Section 92(2)]
3.3. s/s. (2a) of section 92 provides that in relation to the SDST would be computed having regard to ALP:
1) Any allowance for an expenditure, 2) any allowance for interest, 3) allocation of any cost or expense and 4) any income. The first two clauses would be relevant from viewpoint of an assessee who incurs the expenses or interest in relation to sdt. the third clause would be relevant in case of cost sharing arrangements, whereby the cost or expense needs to be allocated between two or more assessees having regard to alp. The fourth clause would be relevant from the angle of determining the income of an assessee undertaking an sdt.
3.4. A specific provision has also been made stating that the above referred provisions providing for determining income or Cost sharing arrangement in an “international transaction” on the basis of alp shall not apply if the application of those provisions has the effect of reducing the taxable income or increasing the loss under the act which may otherwise be comput- ed on the basis of entries made in the relevant books of account. Therefore, in effect, the above provisions will have to be applied only if the application thereof results into tax advantage to the Revenue. – [Section 92(3)]
3.5. Considering the definition of the term “International transaction” and “associated enterprises,” the pro- visions of section 92 will be attracted only in cases where any income arises (including allowance of ex- penses), or in cases of Cost sharing arrangement, only if the transaction is between two AEs [except in exceptional cases, referred to section 92B(2)], and at least one of the parties to the transactions is non-resident and the transaction is regarded as “international Transaction” as defined in the Chapter. Consider- ing the very wide definition of the terms “Associated enterprises” and the “international transaction,” the scope of the applicability of the provisions of section 92 is very wide and therefore, one has to be very careful before coming to conclusion as to non-applicability thereof, particularly in cases where the transaction involves a related non-resident.
? Associated enterprise (AE)
3.6. the provisions relating to computation of income or Cost sharing arrangements will be attracted only if the transaction is between “associated enterprises” and therefore, the understanding of the term “associ- ated enterprise” (ae) is very crucial. this has been exhaustively defined in section 92A.
3.7. The tests to be applied for determining whether an enterprise is an AE or not [as contained in section 92a] can be divided into two parts viz. General tests and Specific Tests.
3.8. Under the General tests, in substance, it is provided that if one enterprise, directly or indirectly (or through one or more intermediaries), participates in the management, control or capital of the other enterprise or if common persons similarly participate in the management, control or capital of both the enterprises, then, such enterprise could be regarded as “associated enterprise” (ae). these General tests do not lay down any specific method or percentage to determine as to when the same should be applied. therefore, the application of General tests for such purposes will depend on the facts of each case. this will have to be understood in the context of these provisions. Broadly, these provisions are similar to the provisions contained in article 9 of the Model Conventions (OECD as well as UN). – [Sec- tion 92a(1)]
3.9. Under the Specific Tests, it is provided that two enterprises shall be deemed to be aes if, at any time during the year any of the Specific Tests is satisfied. for this purpose, twelve different tests have been provided and the power has also been given to pre- scribe further tests based on a relationship of mutual interest between the two enterprises. however, till date no such additional test has been prescribed. a debate is on as to whether the Specific Tests are the examples of the General tests or each one of the Specific Tests is exhaustive in the sense that once the same is satisfied, the enterprise should be regarded as ae irrespective of the fact as to whether the test of participation in management, control or capital (referred to in the General Tests) is satisfied or not. – [Section 92A(2)]
3.10. With regard to independent application of the General tests, an important question is whether provi- sions contained in section 92a(1) are in any way controlled by the provisions of section 92a(2). in this context, the issue was under debate as to where the two enterprises do not become aes under any of the Specific Tests, then, whether by applying the General tests independently, two enterprises can be brought within the meaning of aes u/s. 92a(1). it seems that this issue gets resolved on account of the amendment made in section 92a(2) by the finance act, 2002 read with the memorandum explaining the relevant provisions of the finance Bill, 2002, which reads as under:
“The existing provisions contained in section 92a of the income-tax act provide as to when two enterprises shall be deemed to be associated enterprises.
It is proposed to amend s/s. (2) of the said section to clarify that the mere fact of participation by one enterprise in the management or control or capital of the other enterprise, or the participation of one or more persons in the management or control or capital of both the enterprises shall not make them associated enterprises, unless the criteria specified in s/s. (2) are fulfilled.”
3.11. In cases where two enterprises have become aes by applying the provisions of section 92a of the act, an interesting issue is under debate as to whether, by taking recourse to article of the relevant treaty dealing with AE [similar to Article 9 of the OECD/ un model treaties], it is possible to argue that such enterprises are not be regarded as aes if, by ap- plication of the provisions of article 9 of the relevant treaty, they do not become aes.
3.12. For the purpose of this Chapter, the term “enter- prise” has already been exhaustively defined and the definition of the term is very wide. In effect, the term “enterprise” would include every person carrying on any activity (which may or may not amount to business) relating to the production, storage, supply, distribution, acquisition or control of articles or goods or know how, patent etc. in fact, list of the activities is so wide that, by and large, every activity may get covered. even a “permanent establishment” (pe) carrying on such activity is also treated as an “enterprise” for the purpose of this Chapter. Therefore, even a Branch of a foreign Bank carrying on any activity in india will be regarded as “enterprise.”
3.13. The term PE, for this purpose, is defined to include a fixed place of business through which the business of the “enterprise” is wholly or partly carried on. therefore, it appears that the `pe’ would be regarded as an “enterprise” only when it carries on business and that too through a fixed place of business. – [Section 92F(iii) and (iiia)].
? International Transaction
3.14. for the purpose of applicability of section 92 a transaction giving rise to income or a transaction relating to Cost sharing arrangement has to be an “international transaction.”
3.15. The term “international transaction” has been ex- haustively defined to mean transaction between two or more aes (of which at least one of them should be non resident) in the nature of purchase, sale or lease of any tangible or intangible property or provision of services or lending or borrowing of money, or any other transaction having a bearing on the profits, income, losses or assets of such en- terprise etc. and includes a Cost sharing arrange- ment between two or more aes. Considering the wide meaning of the term “international transac- tion,” by and large, every transaction between two aes involving at least one non resident will get covered. it is not necessary that for a transaction to be an “international transaction,” it must be cross border transaction. even a transaction between head Office of a Foreign Company outside India and its ae in india may get covered. a transaction between a pe of a foreign Company in india and its ae in in- dia (say, subsidiary of such foreign Company) may also get covered. even a transaction between two non residents giving rise to taxable income under the ita may get covered. on the other hand, transaction between two resident aes will fall outside the scope of the term “international transaction,” e.g. a transaction between an indian Bank and its foreign Branch though regarded as transaction between two aes, the same will not be regarded as “interna- tional transaction” since the same is between two resident enterprises. – [Section 92B(1)]
3.16. A deeming fiction has also been provided to treat even a transaction between one enterprise and another unrelated enterprise (which is not ae) as a transaction entered in to between two aes in a case where there exists a prior agreement between the ae of the enterprise and the unrelated enter- prise in relation to the transaction entered into with such unrelated enterprise or the terms of the rel- evant transaction are determined in substance be- tween such ae and the unrelated enterprise. para 55.8 of the CBDT Circular no.14 of 2001 explains this with an illustration of a case where a resident enterprise exports goods to unrelated persons abroad and there is a separate agreement or an arrangement between such unrelated person and an AE of the resident enterprise which influences the price at which those goods are exported. such a transaction will also be regarded as “international transaction” though the same is entered into with unrelated enterprise by virtue of this deeming fiction provided in the act. it seems that the deeming fiction is attracted only in a case where there exists a prior agreement in relation to the relevant transaction between the unrelated party and such ae. other transactions with such unrelated party would not get covered within the scope of the term “inter- national Transaction.” – [Section 92B(2)]
3.17. The Finance Act, 2012 has now expanded the definition by bringing in specific transactions. The trans- actions that are covered now include purchase, sale, transfer or lease of various kinds of tangible and intangible properties; various modes of capital financing; provision of services; and business re- structuring or reorganisation transactions. further, as per the revised definition, business restructuring transactions include all transactions, whether they have a bearing on profit or loss or not, either at the time of the transaction or at any future date. this has been done in light of recent judicial precedents in Dana Corporation ([2010] 186 Taxman 00187 (AAR)), Amiantit International Holding Ltd. ([2010] 189 taxman 00149 (aar)), Vanenburg Group B.V. (289 itr 464), which held that transfer pricing provisions cannot apply in a case where there is no impact on profit or loss or income.
3.18. The term ‘international transaction’ included transactions in the nature of purchase, sale or lease of intangible property. The term ‘intangible property’ was not defined. The term ‘intangible property’ has now been defined and expanded to a large extent, by including various types of intangible properties related to marketing, technology, artistic, data processing, engineering, customer, contract, human capital, location, goodwill, and any similar item which derives its value from intellectual content rather than physical attributes.
3.19. Presently, transactions entered with an unrelated person is deemed as a transaction between associ- ated enterprises if there exists a prior agreement in relation to such transaction between such unrelated person and an associated enterprise or the terms of the relevant transaction are determined in substance between such unrelated person and the associated enterprise the present provisions do not provide whether or not such unrelated person should also be a non-resident. The Finance act, 2014 has amended such transaction deemed to be an international transaction irrespective of whether such unrelated person is a resident or non-resident as long as either the enterprise or the associated enterprise is a non-resident.
? Arm’s length Price (ALP)
3.20. As stated earlier, the ultimate object of the new pro- visions is to ensure that the “international transac- tions” between aes take place at the alp so that the interest of the revenue is safeguarded and the Country gets its due share of taxes from the income arising in such transactions.
3.21. The methods for determination of ALP are specifi- cally provided. for this purpose, the alp in relation to “international transaction” is required to be de- termined by selecting the most appropriate method out of the following methods:
a) Comparable Uncontrolled Price Method (CUP) – the Cup method compares the price charged for a property or service transferred in a controlled transaction to the price charged for a comparable property or service transferred in a comparable uncontrolled transaction in com- parable circumstances.
b) resale Price Method (RPM) – the resale price method is used to determine the price to be paid by a reseller for a product purchased from an associated enterprise and resold to an independent enterprise. the purchase price is set so that the margin earned by the reseller is sufficient to allow it to cover its selling and operating expenses and make an appropriate profit.
c) Cost Plus Method (CPM) – the Cost plus meth- od is used to determine the appropriate price to be charged by a supplier of property or services to a related purchaser. the price is determined by adding to costs incurred by the supplier an appropriate gross margin so that the supplier will make an appropriate profit in the light of market conditions and functions performed.
d) Profit Split Method (PSM) – Profit-split methods take the combined profits earned by two related parties from one or a series of transactions and then divide those profits using an economically valid defined basis that aims at replicating the division of profits that would have been anticipated in an agreement made at arm’s length. arm’s length pricing is therefore derived for both parties by working back from profit to price.
e) Transactional Net Margin Method (TNMM) – these methods seek to determine the level of profits that would have resulted from controlled transactions by reference to the return realised by the comparable independent enterprise. the TNMM determines the net profit margin rela- tive to an appropriate base realised from the controlled transactions by reference to the net profit margin relative to the same appropriate base realised from uncontrolled transactions.
f) Any other method as may be prescribed – recently vide Circular dated 23rd may, 2012 the CBdt has prescribed a sixth method, i.e., rule 10aB for computation of the arm’s length price operative from 1st april, 2012 and applicable from assessment year 2012-13. for analytical purposes, the new method may be split into two parts:
i. any method which takes into account the price which has been charged or paid; or
ii. any method which takes into account the price which would have been charged or paid
The first part refers to a price that has actually been charged or paid and in that sense necessitates the ex- istence of a real or actual same or similar uncontrolled transaction. this is similar to the existing Cup method though broader in scope. the second part – ‘or would have been charged or paid’ – is more significant with wider ramifications.
3.22. The above referred methods hereinafter are referred to as Specified Methods. Out of the above referred five Specified Methods, the Most Appropriate method is required to be selected having regard to the nature of the transaction, class of transactions or aes, functions performed by such persons or such other relevant factors as may be
prescribed. -[Section 92C(1)]
3.23. For the purpose of determining the alp and selecting the most appropriate method out of the Specified Methods for the International Transac- tions, rules 10B and 10C are relevant.
3.24. Each of the Specified Methods and the manner of determining alp under each one of them has been provided in the Rules. Each of the Specified Methods has been explained and it is also provided that the differences, if any, between the comparable uncontrolled prices/transactions and the relevant transaction should be determined and such dif- ferences should be adjusted to arrive at the alp.
– [Rule 10B(1)]
3.25. Since under each of the Specified Methods, primar-ily, the alp is required to be determined by making comparison with the uncontrolled prices/transactions, necessary general criteria have also been given in the rules to enable the entity as to how to judge the comparability of uncontrolled transactions with the “international transaction.” effec- tively, these criteria are based on general economic and commercial sense approach and the same will have to be used while determining such compara- bility e.g. for determining comparability of transac- tion, the terms and conditions of both the transac- tions also will have to be the same and if there is any difference between the same, the necessary adjustments will have to be made in respect of such difference. – [Rule 10B(2)]
3.26. It has also been specifically provided that the un- controlled transaction shall be treated as compa- rable with the “international transaction” if the dif- ference between the two are not likely to materially affect the price, or cost, charged or paid etc. in such transaction in the open market or alternatively, reasonably accurate adjustment can be made to elimi- nate the material effect of such difference. this, in effect, provides that the uncontrolled transaction ultimately has to be commercially comparable either without material differences or with reasonably accurate adjustments for such differences with the “International Transaction.” – [Rule 10B(3)]
3.27. It has also been provided that for the purpose of determining the comparability of uncontrolled transaction with the “international transaction,” the data relating to the financial year of the “International transaction” should be used to analyse the comparability with the uncontrolled transaction. under certain circumstances, the data of earlier two financial years can also be used for this purpose. – [Rule 10B(4)]
? Most appropriate method
3.28.Since the alp is required to be determined on the basis of the most appropriate method out of the Specified Methods, the basis of selection of the most appropriate method and the manner of appli- cation of the method so selected have also been prescribed in Rule 10C. – [Section 92C(2)]
3.29. It is provided that the most appropriate method shall be selected considering the facts and cir- cumstances of “international transaction” where the same becomes the basis for determining the most reliable measure of alp in relation to rel- evant “international transaction.” for the purpose of making such selection, necessary general crite- ria have also been given in the rules. such crite- ria are primarily based on general economic and commercial common sense approach and also on availability of reliable data, the degree of compa- rability between the “international transaction” and uncontrolled transactions as well as between the enterprises entering into such transactions etc. – [Rule 10C(2)]
3.30. A specific provision has also been made that while determining the alp by applying the most appropri- ate method, if the variation between alp determined and price at which the international transaction has actually been undertaken does not exceed 3 %, the price at which the international transaction has actually been undertaken shall be deemed to be alp. it may be noted that this provision will be applicable only where more than one price is determined un- der the most appropriate method and not in cases where different prices are determined under different Specified Methods.- [Proviso to section 92C(2)]
? Determination of ALP by the assessing officer (AO)
3.31. power has also been given to the ao to determine alp other than the alp determined by the assessee under certain circumstances. the ao is empowered to determine such alp where, on the basis of material, information or document in his possession, the ao is of the opinion that :
• the price charged or paid in an “International Transaction” or sdt has not been determined in accor- dance with section 92C(1) and(2); or
• the prescribed information and document have not been kept and maintained by the assessee; or
• the information or data used in computation of ALP is unreliable or incorrect; or
• the assessee has failed to furnish within 30 days (or extended period of further 30 days) the required information or document.
3.32. The AO can determine such alp only under the above referred circumstances. in this context, the CBDT has clarified that the AO can have recourse to section 92C(3) only under the circumstances enumerated in the section and in the event of mate- rial information or document in his possession on the basis of which an opinion can be formed that any such circumstance exists. In other cases, the value of international transaction should be ac- cepted without further scrutiny [Cir No. 12 dated 23-08-2001]. Therefore, the onus will be on the ao to prove the existence of any of the above circumstances which should become the basis of forming his opinion and he has to be in possession of some relevant material or information or document for the same. – [Section 92C(3)]
3.33. It has been specifically provided that the AO should give proper opportunity of being heard to the as- sessee before determining the alp under the above referred provisions. for this purpose, the ao should also disclose the material or information or docu- ment on the basis of which he proposes to exercise his power u/s. 92C(3) and determine the alp. it seems that even if there is no such specific provi- sion, the ao will have to give such opportunity and disclose the material etc. on which he proposes to rely. there can be some debate as to whether and extent to which the information etc. in respect of other assessees in possession of the ao can be disclosed to the assessee on account of the requirement of confidentiality to be maintained in respect of such information gathered by him in respect of other assessees. However, if the ao decides to use the same, the principle of natural justice demands that sufficient information etc. Pertaining to such other assessee will have to be provided to the assessee to enable him to properly explain and defend his case. Of course, the basic issue is still under debate as to whether the material or information or document received or collected by the ao in respect of one assessee, say mr. a, (either in the course of determining alp of mr. a or otherwise) can at all be used for the purpose of determining the alp u/s. 92C(3) of another assessee, say mr. B. this issue merits consideration because Mr. B would never have had any material information about the transactions of Mr. A at the time when Mr. B had determined the transfer prices between himself and his associated enterprises. – [Proviso to section 92C(3)]
3.34. Once the alp is determined by the ao by exercis- ing his power u/s. 92C(3), he may compute the total income of the assessee having regard to such ALP. It has also been specifically provided that no deduction u/s.10a/10aa/10B or under Chapter Via shall be allowed in respect of the increase in the total income on account of determination of such alp. It may be noted that the ao will not make any adjustment which results in decrease in the total income (or increase in the loss) because of provi- sions contained in section 92(3). – [Section 92C(4) and first Proviso thereto]
3.35. A specific provision has also been made to prohibit any corresponding adjustment in the hands of the recipients of income where any downward adjust- ment is made in the alp in respect of any payment under the above referred provisions where the tax was deducted or deductible under Chapter XViiB e.g., a royalty at the rate of 5% is paid by a ltd. (resident) to B ltd. (non-resident) treating the same as the alp and the tax is deducted while making such payment to B ltd. if in this case, the ao determines the alp at 4% in respect of such royalty by exercising his power u/s. 92C(3), then, the income of the B ltd., in respect of such royalty shall not be recomputed at 4%. however, in this context, one may consider whether recourse can be taken to the relevant treaty for seeking such recomputation. – [2nd Proviso to section 92C(4)]
3.36. Use of multiple year data for comparability analysis Presently, the Indian transfer pricing regulations allow the use of single year data for comparability analysis and multiple year data in exceptional cases
The Income Tax rules, 1962 has been amended vide Finance act, 2014 to introduce the regulations to allow use of multiple year data for comparability analy- sis. rules to be issued on this aspect.
3.37. Inter-quartile range
In India, aLP is determined as the arithmetic mean of the range of prices/margins leading to disputes in majority of the cases. It is a fact that no comparable enterprise can operate at the exactly at the identical level of comparability as the taxpayer/comparables so as to transact at the same price or earn the same margin. Moreover, there are limitations in information available of the comparables and some comparability defects remain that cannot be identified and adjusted. Computing of arithmetic mean as an average of the prices/margins obviously gets distorted by the extreme values and hence does not give a true arm’s length price/margin.
Tax payers as well as tax administrators have gained significant understanding and learning in the data analysis and for the benchmarking processes.
The Finance act, 2014 has introduced the con- cept of inter-quartile range, an internationally accepted concept of range to enhance the reliability of the analysis which includes a sizable number of comparables (statistical tools that take account of central tendency to narrow the range) of such prices/margin will be a step in right direction. This will also reduce disputes at the assessment stage itself.
? Transfer Pricing officer (TPO)
3.38. Since specialised knowledge and expertise is re- quired for the purpose of verification and/or deter- mination of ALP, a specific cell is created in the De- partment to deal with major transfer pricing cases. accordingly, the power has been taken by the Gov- ernment for assigning the job of verification or determination of the alp u/s. 92 C and documentation u/s. 92D to specified categories of officers called as tpo who could be a jt. Commissioner or dy. Commissioner or asst. Commissioner of income- tax authorised by the Board. – [Explanation to
section 92Ca]
3.39. In the last few years, the Government of india has taken many steps in order to strengthen the transfer pricing (taxation) regime in india. a series of amendment has been introduced in order to enhance the ambit of tax base and consequent increase in the revenue. the latest step in this direction was the extension of the transfer pricing provisions to Specified domestic transaction w.e.f. 01-04-2012. another area in which the government achieved considerable success was widening of the scope of the pow- ers of Transfer Pricing Officer. The basic intention of this article is to highlight the latest development that has resulted in strengthening of the powers of the Transfer Pricing Officers along with a summary discussion on section 92 Ca of ita.
3.40. Section 92Ca deals with role tpo under the trans- fer pricing regime. according to section 92 Ca, the assessing officer (AO) may refer the computation of the arm’s length price (alp) u/s. 92C to the tpo if he considers it necessary and expedient and an approval of the commissioner has been obtained.
section 92 CA also casts an obligation on the tpo to provide an opportunity of being heard to the assessee. tpo shall serve a notice to the assessee requiring him to produce (or cause to be produced) on a specified date, any evidence on which the assessee may rely in support of the calculation made by him of the alp in relation to the international transaction. a distinction has to be drawn while interpreting this section with reference to section 92C (3), wherein the ao is obliged to disclose the method adopted by him to compute alp in the show cause notice issued to the assessee but where the ao is referring the computation of alp to tpo, he is not required to disclose the reason for such refer- ring to the assessee. after conducting the hearing and taking into consideration all the relevant facts, the tpo shall by order in writing determine the alp in relation to the transaction in accordance with the provision of section 92C (3) and send a copy of his order to the ao and the assessee. on receipt of the order, the ao shall proceed to compute the total income of the assessee u/s. 92C (3) having regard to the alp determined by the tpo.
3.41. Where any other international transaction other than an international transaction referred under 92Ca(1), comes to the notice of tpo during the course of the proceedings before him, tpo shall apply as if such other international transaction is an international transaction referred to him under 92CA(1). [Section 92CA(2A)]
Where in respect of an international transaction, the assessee has not furnished the report u/s. 92e and such transaction comes to the notice of tpo during the course of the proceeding before him, tpo shall apply as if such transaction is an international transaction referred to him under 92CA(1). [Section 92Ca(2B)]
The Assessing Officer is empowered to either to assess or reassess u/s. 147 or pass an order enhancing the assessment or reducing a refund already made or otherwise increasing the liability of the assessee u/s. 154, for any assessment year, proceedings for which have been completed before the 1st day of July, 2012. [Section 92CA(2C)]
3.42. The Finance Act, 2014 has been amended to ex- tend the power to levy a penalty of 2% of value of international transaction or SDT for failure to furnish information or documentation under 92D(3) of ITA.
? Maintenance of information and documents
3.43. A specific provision has been made requiring every person who has entered into “international transaction” to keep and maintain the prescribed information and documents. such information and documents should be, as far as possible, contem- poraneous and should exist by the date specified for the submission of report u/s. 92F [i.e., due date of furnishing return of income u/s. 139(1)]. it has also been provided that fresh documentation need not be maintained separately in respect of each previous year in cases where an “international transaction” continues to have effect over more than one previous year so long as there is no sig- nificant change in the nature or terms thereof, other factors having influence on the transfer price, etc. such information and documents are required to be kept and maintained for a period of eight years from the end of the relevant assessment year. relaxation has also been provided from the requirements of keeping and maintaining such information and documents in cases where the ag- gregate value of “international transaction” entered into by the assessee in the previous year does not exceed rupees one crore (i.e., small cases). however, in such small cases, the assessee is still required to substantiate that income arising from such transaction has been computed having regard to the ALP. – [Section 92D(1) and (2) read with rule 10d(2)/(4)/(5)]
3.44. The assessee is required to keep and maintain various information and documents as provided in the rule 10d. such information and documents can be divided into two parts viz. (i) primary infor- mation and documents and (ii) supporting docu- ments. the primary information and documents required to be maintained by the assessee can be classified into three categories viz. (a) documents relating to the enterprise such as the description of ownership structure of the assessee, profile of the multinational group of which the assessee is a part etc., (b) Transaction specific documents such as the nature and terms of “international transaction”, description of the functions performed, the risks assumed and assets employed etc and (c) Computation related documents such as methods considered for determining the alp, the method selected as most appropriate method with the rea- sons for such selection, record of the actual work carried out for determining the alp, assumptions, policies and price negotiations, if any, which have critically affected the determination of the alp etc. the supporting documents would primarily include the official publications, reports, studies etc. of the Government of the country of ae or other country, market research studies, reports and technical publications of reputed institutions (national and international), price publications etc. to support the primary information and documents kept and maintained by the assessee. such information and documents should be furnished before the ao or Cit(a) as and when he requires within a period of 30 days which period can be further extended by another 30 days – [Section 92D (3) and Rule 10D(1) and (3)]
3.45. OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines, in particular comparability analysis, gives importance to FAR analysis which is primarily based on residency based taxation principle developed by them and is suitable for the developed countries. In fact, the functional analysis is set on a pedestal through FAR Analysis (Functions performed, Assets em- ployed and Risks assumed). But OECD TPG pri- marily pays no heed to the importance of ‘market place’ where consumption takes place. Conversely, United Nations Model Tax Convention is sourced based and has taken into account the primary interest of developed countries’ right to tax such incomes sourced from these countries, id est, market place is recognised by UN in its Model Treaty. However this issue is not fully captured in Article 5 (Permanent Establishment) and Article 7 (Business Profits). If one looks at experience shared by India, China and Brazil, these countries want to retain justifiably their right of taxation through attribution theory by giving importance to market place. United Nations released its Practical Manual on Transfer Pricing for developing countries wherein Comparability Analysis also gives importance to concepts like Location Savings, Location Specific Advantage, Location Rent and Market Premium. The experience shared by three major developing coun- tries (India, China and Brazil) will enable readers to understand the philosophy behind those concepts which are dealt in greater detail in subsequent part of the article. Therefore, in my opinion, these devel- oping countries as well as UN TP Guidance gives importance to FARM Analysis (Functions performed, Assets employed, Risks assumed and Market premium) as against FAR Analysis.
? Accountant’s Report
3.46. Every person entering into “international transac- tion” is also required to obtain and furnish a report from a Chartered accountant in form no. 3CeB on or before the specified date [viz. due date of furnishing Return of Income u/s.139(1)]. – [Sec.92E and rule 10e]
3.47. For the purpose of maintenance of the prescribed information and documents and obtaining and furnishing accountant’s report, reference may also be made to the Guidance note of the institute of Chartered accountants of india (ICAI).
? Penalty
3.48. For non-compliance with the provisions relating to transfer pricing referred to herein before, penalty provisions have been made in the ita in respect of various defaults. 3.49. as stated above, the assessee is required to keep and maintain specified information and documents in respect of international transactions. the same are also required to be produced whenever called for by the AO or the CIT(A) within the specified time limit. If the assessee fails to maintain and/or furnish such information or documents before the authorities as may be required, a penalty can be imposed of an amount equal to 2% of the value of interna- tional transaction or sdt for each such failure. it seems that once the authority is satisfied about such default, the quantum of penalty is fixed under the act. however, no such penalty can be imposed if the assessee proves that there was a reasonable cause for such failure. – [Section 271AA, Section 271G and section 273B.]
3.50. As stated above, the assessee is required to obtain and furnish a report from Chartered accountant in the prescribed form within the specified time limit. in the event of failure to comply with this requirement, without a reasonable cause, a penalty of ru- pees One lac can be imposed. – [Section 271BA and section 273B]
3.51. A penalty for concealment of income or for furnishing inaccurate particulars of income can levied under the it act of an amount equal to 100% to 300% of the amount of tax sought to be evaded by reason of the concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate particulars of such income u/s. 271(1)(c) (‘Concealment Penalty’). A specific provision has been made to provide that if an addition is made to the total income of the assessee by ex- ercising power vested in the ao u/s.92C(3), then, for the purpose of provisions relating to Conceal- ment penalty, the amount of such addition to the total income shall be deemed to represent the con- cealed income or the income in respect of which inaccurate particulars have been furnished unless the assessee proves to the satisfaction of the ao or the Cit(a) or the Cit that the price charged or computed in the relevant international transaction was computed in accordance with the provisions contained in section 92C and in the manner prescribed under that section in good faith and with due diligence. – [Explanation 7 to section 271(1)]
? Advance Pricing Arrangements – sections 92cc anD 92cD
3.52. The taxation tug-of-war between mnes and the indian tax authorities has been a never-ending story. the transfer pricing regulations, which have been a long-drawn contentious issue between the tax authorities and mnes, recently came into the limelight after certain multinationals were slapped with hefty tax demands for allegedly entering into international transactions with their associated enterprises at non-arm’s length prices.
3.53. In each round of audit, the indian tax authorities have ventured into new controversies in areas such as marketing intangibles, share valuation, corpo- rate guarantees, business restructuring and loca- tion savings, in addition to attributing high markups for routine activities. With close to usd 10 billion of adjustments being made in the eighth round of transfer pricing audits, transfer pricing has gained paramount importance for both taxpayers and the tax authorities. With such huge adjustments, the indian tax authorities are reckoned as tough in transfer pricing matters, with india accounting for approximately 70% of all global transfer pricing dis- putes by volume.
3.54. With significant uncertainties existing in the approach of the indian tax authorities towards several complex transactions undertaken by multinationals, an advance pricing agreement (apa) programme has clearly been the need of the hour for multinationals in india. APAS appear to be the best possible solution for obtaining stability and certainty in transfer pricing matters. the apa programme is expected to introduce a whole new dimension to the transfer pricing landscape in india. With taxpayers looking for increased tax certainty, many are opting for the apa route.
3.55. APAs were first showcased as a part of the proposed direct taxes Code back in 2009 and were again mentioned in the direct taxes Code, 2010. however, with the uncertainty surrounding the introduction of the direct taxes Code, the introduction of apas was also deferred. for the highly litigious transfer pricing regime in india, this uncertainty regarding the fate of apas raised much concern amongst large taxpayers. in a much appreciated move, the ministry of finance introduced apas in the finance act, 2012.
3.56. An APA is an agreement between the tax authori- ties and the taxpayer that determines in advance the most appropriate transfer pricing methodology or the arm’s length price for covered intercompany international transactions. the indian apa regime allows multinationals to ascertain the potential price for their international transactions beforehand. Taxpayers are also relieved of many compliance obligations for a period of five years, providing taxpayers with stability and certainty with regard to their tax liability.
3.57. The tax authorities have proved their claim that the apa programme is a big success, by concluding the first number of APAs in just one year since the APA program was introduced in india. india is undoubtedly the first country in the world to achieve this success in the very first year. The tax authorities believe that the apa programme will help to avoid disputes arising from the country’s increasingly aggressive positions on transfer pricing matters.
3.58. Till now, most apa requests in india are from companies belonging to the information technology and information technology enabled services (ITES), automobile, pharmaceuticals and financial sectors, on issues that pertain to captive outsourcing centres, share valuation, the extension of corporate guarantees, royalties, management fees and interest income. these issues have been at the heart of virtually all transfer pricing disputes.
3.59. APAS offer better assurance regarding the taxpayer’s transfer pricing method. another effect is that they reduce risk and assist in the financial reporting of possible tax liabilities. apas also decrease the incidence of double taxation and costs linked with audit defence and transfer pricing documentation preparation. APAS can provide risk management, certainty, avoidance of double taxation and reduced litigation. The bilateral or multilateral approach is far more likely to ensure that the apa will reduce the risk of double taxation.
3.60. However, a significant challenge of an APA is that it relies on predictions about future events. Criti- cal assumptions should provide possible scenari- os and should be appropriately worded to ensure that an apa remains workable. the tax authorities may become privy to highly sensitive information and documentation which could present its own challenges. further, the taxpayers also need to have assurance that past closed years will not be reopened for an audit based on the transfer pricing agreed in the apa.
3.61. The success of the apa programme will be de- termined by its ability to distinguish itself from traditional audits, and to act as a means to facili- tate expedited dispute resolution for international transactions. an apa is certainly a positive step towards a more certain economy; however it is imperative for taxpayers to perform a cost-benefit analysis of all aspects before taking a step forward towards an apa.
? Safe harbour rules
3.62. With the introduction of safe harbour rules, akin to the apa mechanism, taxpayers expect a reduction in litigation. However, as this is the first year for In- dia, taxpayers suffer from the ambiguity surround- ing these rules, including the following:
– As the apa option was only recently introduced in india, taxpayers will have to cleverly evaluate the two available alternatives, namely the apa mechanism or the safe harbour rules, considering the cost and time involved; and
– The eligibility of taxpayers to opt to apply the safe harbour rules is debatable as, although the eligible activities are defined, clarity is still lacking regard- ing which parties fall under those activities.
3.63. The rates indicated in the safe harbour rules are not tantamount to an arm’s length price. However, these rates are provided so as to avoid the litigation process as a whole by the indian tax authorities while jointly achieving consensus on the transfer price.
3.64. The introduction of safe harbour rules is surely a welcomed step, moving towards reducing substantial transfer pricing litigation and building a proper tax environment. Nevertheless, it would have been better if the safe harbour rules had allowed dispensation from compliance with documentation requirements.
3.65. However, from a taxpayer perspective, considering the pressures on profitability and solid competition from other jurisdictions, it might be challenging for many groups to opt to apply the safe harbour regime. It is anticipated that the assessing officer and transfer pricing officer will focus on the functions, assets and risks analysis of the taxpayer to validate the taxpayer’s eligibility to apply the safe harbour rules. Also, no time limit is prescribed within which such validation must be conducted, thereby leaving it open to experience during the time to come.
3.66. Nevertheless, considering that the markup rates are on the higher side, it would be interesting to observe the actual application of the safe harbour rules by taxpayers, more specifically whether the taxpayer opts to apply a higher markup and achieve relief from the lengthy litigation process or prefers to defend its lower markup through the existing litigation mechanisms.
4. Special Issues related to Transfer Pricing
4.1. documentation requirements
a. Generally, a transfer pricing exercise involves vari- ous steps such as:
• Gathering background information;
• Industry analysis;
• Comparability analysis (which includes functional
analysis);
• Selection of the method for determining Arm’s length pricing; and
• Determination of the Arm’s Length Price.
b. At every stage of the transfer pricing process, vary- ing degrees of documentation are necessary, such as information on contemporaneous transactions. one pressing concern regarding transfer pricing documentation is the risk of overburdening the taxpayer with disproportionately high costs in ob- taining relevant documentation or in an exhaustive search for comparables that may not exist. ideally, the taxpayer should not be expected to provide more documentation than is objectively required for a reasonable determination by the tax authorities of whether or not the taxpayer has complied with the arm’s length principle. Cumbersome documentation demands may affect how a country is viewed as an investment destination and may have particularly discouraging effects on small and mediumsized enterprises (smes). c. Broadly, the information or documents that the tax-payer needs to provide can be classified as:
1. Enterprise-related documents (for example the ownership/shareholding pattern of the tax- payer, the business profile of the MNE, industry profile etc);
2. Transaction-specific documents (for example the details of each international transaction, func- tional analysis of the taxpayer and associated enterprises, record of uncontrolled transactions for each international transaction etc); and
3. Computation-related documents (for example the nature of each international transaction and the rationale for selecting the transfer pricing method for each international transaction, computation of the arm’s length price, factors and assumptions influencing the determination of the Arm’s Length price etc).
d. The domestic legislation of some countries may also require “contemporaneous documentation.” Such countries may consider defining the term “contemporaneous” in their domestic legislation. The term “contemporaneous” means “existing or occurring in the same period of time.” different countries have different interpretations about how the word “contemporaneous” is to be interpreted with respect to transfer pricing documentation. some believe that it refers to using comparables that are contemporaneous with the transaction, regardless of when the documentation is produced or when the comparables are obtained. Other countries interpret contemporaneous to mean using only those comparables available at the time the transaction occurs.
4.2. Intangibles
a. Intangibles (literally meaning assets that cannot be touched) are divided into “trade intangibles” and “marketing intangibles.” trade intangibles such as know-how relate to the production of goods and the provision of services and are typically developed through research and development. Marketing intangibles refer to intangibles such as trade names, trademarks and client lists that aid in the commercial exploitation of a product or service.
b. The Arm’s Length Principle often becomes difficult to apply to intangibles due to a lack of suitable comparables; for example intellectual property tends to relate to the unique characteristic of a product rather than its similarity to other products. this difficulty in finding comparables is accentuated by the fact that dealings with intangible property can also occur in many (often subtly different) ways such as by: license agreements involving payment of royalties; outright sale of the intangibles; compensation included in the price of goods (i.e., selling unfinished products including the know-how for further processing) or “package deals” consisting of some combination of the above.
c. The Profit Split Method is typically used in cases where both parties to the transaction make unique and valuable contributions. however, care should be taken to identify the intangibles in question. experience has shown that the transfer pricing methods most likely to prove useful in matters involving transfers of intangibles or rights in intangibles are the CUP Method and the Transactional Profit Split method. Valuation techniques can be useful tools in some circumstances.
4.3. Intra-group Services
a. An intra-group service, as the name suggests, is a service provided by one enterprise to another in the same mne group. for a service to be considered an intra-group service it must be similar to a service which an independent enterprise in comparable circumstances would be willing to pay for in-house or else perform by itself. if not, the activity should not be considered as an intra-group service under the arm’s length principle. the rationale is that if specific group members do not need the activity and would not be willing to pay for it if they were independent, the activity cannot justify a payment. Further, any incidental benefit gained solely by being a member of an mne group, without any specific services provided or performed, should be ignored.
b. An arm’s length price for intra-group services may be determined directly or indirectly — in the case of a direct charge, the Cup method could be used if comparable services are pro- vided in the open market. in the absence of comparable services the Cost plus method could be appropriate.
c. If a direct charge method is difficult to apply, the mne may apply the charge indirectly by cost sharing, by incorporating a service charge or by not charging at all. such methods would usually be accepted by the tax authorities only if the charges are supported by foreseeable benefits for the recipients of the services, the methods are based on sound accounting and commercial principles and they are capable of producing charges or allocations that are commensurate with the reasonably expected benefits to the recipient. In addition, tax authorities might allow a fixed charge on intra-group services under safe harbour rules or a pre- sumptive taxation regime, for instance where it is not practical to calculate an arm’s length price for the performance of services and tax accordingly.
4.4. Cost-contribution agreements
a. Cost-contribution agreements (CCas) may be formulated among group entities to jointly develop, produce or obtain rights, assets or services. each participant bears a share of the costs and in return is expected to receive pro rata (i.e., proportionate) benefits from the developed property without further payment. such arrangements tend to involve research and development or services such as central- ised management, advertising campaigns etc.
b. In a CCA there is not always a benefit that ulti- mately arises; only an expected benefit during the course of the CCa which may or may not ultimately materialise. the interest of each participant should be agreed upon at the outset. the contributions are required to be consistent with the amount an independent enterprise would have contributed under comparable cir- cumstances, given these expected benefits. the CCa is not a transfer pricing method; it is a contract. however, it may have transfer pricing consequences and therefore needs to comply with the arm’s length principle.
4.5. Use of “secret comparables” a. there is often concern expressed by enterprises over aspects of data collection by tax authorities and its confidentiality. Tax authori- ties need to have access to very sensitive and highly confidential information about taxpayers, such as data relating to margins, profitability, business contacts and contracts. Confidence in the tax system means that this information needs to be treated very carefully, especially as it may reveal sensitive business information about that taxpayer’s profitability, business strategies and so forth.
b. Using a secret comparable generally means the use of information or data about a taxpayer by the tax authorities to form the basis of risk assessment or a transfer pricing audit of another taxpayer. that second taxpayer is often not given access to that information as it may reveal confidential information about a compet- itor’s operations.
c. Caution should be exercised in permitting the use of secret comparables in the transfer pricing audit unless the tax authorities are able to (within limits of confidentiality) disclose the data to the taxpayer so as to assist the taxpayer to defend itself against an adjustment. taxpayers may otherwise contend that the use of such secret information is against the basic principles of equity, as they are required to benchmark controlled transactions with comparables not available to them — without the opportunity to question comparability or argue that adjustments are needed.
4.6. Controlled foreign corporation provisions
Some countries operate Controlled foreign Cor- poration (CfC) rules. CfC rules are designed to prevent tax being deferred or avoided by taxpayers using foreign corporations in which they hold a controlling shareholding in low-tax jurisdictions and “parking” income there. CfC rules treat this income as though it has been repatriated and it is therefore taxable prior to actual repatriation. Where there are CfC rules in addition to transfer pricing rules, an important question arises as to which rules have priority in adjusting the taxpayer’s returns. due to the fact that the transfer pricing rules assume all transactions are originally conducted under the arm’s length principle, it is widely considered that transfer pricing rules should have priority in applica- tion over CfC rules. after the application of transfer pricing rules, countries can apply the CfC rules on the retained profits of foreign subsidiaries.
4.7. Thin Capitalisation
When the capital of a company is made up of a much greater contribution of debt than of equity, it is said to be “thinly capitalised”. this is because it may be sometimes more advantageous from a taxation viewpoint to finance a company by way of debt (i.e., leveraging) rather than by way of equity contributions as typically the payment of interest on the debts may be deducted for tax purposes where- as distributions are non-deductible dividends. To prevent tax avoidance by such excessive leveraging, many countries have introduced rules to prevent thin capitalisation, typically by prescribing a maximum debt to equity ratio. Country tax administrations often introduce rules that place a limit on the amount of interest that can be deducted in calculating the measure of a company’s profit for tax purposes. Such rules are designed to counter cross-border shifting of profit through excessive debt, and thus aim to protect a country’s tax base. From a policy perspective, failure to tackle excessive interest payments to associated enterprises gives mnes an advantage over purely domestic businesses which are unable to gain such tax advantages.
4.8. Documentation
a. Another important issue for implementing do- mestic laws is the documentation requirement associated with transfer pricing. Tax authorities need a variety of business documents which support the application of the arm’s length principle by specified taxpayers. However, there is some divergence of legislation in terms of the nature of documents required, penalties imposed, and the degree of the examiners’ authority to collect information when taxpayers fail to produce such documents. There is also the issue of whether documentation needs to be “contemporaneous.”
b. In deciding on the requirements for such documentation there needs to be, as already noted, recognition of the compliance costs imposed on taxpayers required to produce the documentation. another issue is whether the benefits, if any, of the documentation require- ments from the administration’s view in dealing with a potentially small number of non-compliant taxpayers are justified by a burden placed on taxpayers generally. A useful principle to bear in mind would be that the widely accepted international approach which takes into account compliance costs for taxpayers should be followed, unless a departure from this approach can be clearly and openly justified because of local conditions which cannot be changed immediately (e.g. constitutional requirements or other overriding legal requirements). In other cases, there is great benefit for all in taking a widely accepted approach.
4.9. Time Limitations
Another important point for transfer pricing domestic legislation is the “statute of limitation” issue — the time allowed in domestic law for the tax administration to do the transfer pricing audit and make necessary assessments or the like. since a transfer pricing audit can place heavy burdens on the taxpayers and tax authorities, the normal “statute of limitation” for taking action is often extended compared with general domestic taxation cases. however, too long a period during which adjustment is possible leaves taxpayers in some cases with potentially very large financial risks. Differences in country practices in relation to time limitation may lead to double taxation. Countries should keep this issue of balance between the interests of the revenue and of taxpay- ers in mind when setting an extended period during which adjustments can be made.
4.10. Lack of comparables
One of the foundations of the arm’s length princi- ple is examining the pricing of comparable transactions. Proper comparability is often difficult to achieve in practice, a factor which in the view of many weakens the continued validity of the principle itself. the fact is that the traditional transfer pricing methods (Cup, rpm, Cp) directly rely on comparables. these comparables have to be close in order to be of use for the transfer pricing analysis. It is often extremely difficult in practice, especially in some developing countries, to obtain adequate information to apply the arm’s length principle for the following reasons:
1. There tend to be fewer organised operators in any given sector in developing countries; finding proper comparable data can be very difficult;
2. The comparable information in developing countries may be incomplete and in a form which is difficult to analyse, as the resources and process- es are not available. in the worst case, information about an independent enterprise may simply not exist. Databases relied on in transfer pricing analysis tend to focus on developed country data that may not be relevant to developing country markets (at least without resource and informa-tion-intensive adjustments), and in any event are usually very costly to access; and
3. Transition countries whose economies have just opened up or are in the process of opening up may have “first mover” companies who have come into existence in many of the sectors and areas hitherto unexploited or unexplored; in such cases there would be an inevitable lack of comparables.
Given these issues, critics of the current transfer pricing methods equate finding a satisfactory comparable to finding a needle in a haystack. Overall, it is quite clear that finding appropriate comparables in developing countries for analysis is quite possibly the biggest practical problem currently faced by enterprises and tax authorities alike.
4.11. Lack of knowledge and requisite skill-sets
Transfer pricing methods are complex and time- consuming, often requiring time and attention from some of the most skilled and valuable human re- sources in both mnes and tax administrations. transfer pricing reports often run into hundreds of pages with many legal and accounting experts employed to create them. this kind of complexity and knowledge requirement puts tremendous strain on both the tax authorities and the taxpayers, espe- cially in developing countries where resources tend to be scarce and the appropriate training in such a specialized area is not readily available. their transfer pricing regulations have, however, helped some developing countries in creating requisite skill sets and building capacity, while also protecting their tax base.
4.12. Complexity
a. Rules based on the arm’s length principle are becoming increasingly difficult and complex to administer. transfer pricing compliance may in- volve expensive databases and the associated expertise to handle the data. transfer pricing audits need to be performed on a case by case basis and are often complex and costly tasks for all parties concerned.
b. In developing countries resources, monetary and otherwise, may be limited for the taxpayer (especially small and medium sized enterprises (smes)) which have to prepare detailed and complex transfer pricing reports and comply with the transfer pricing regulations, and these resources may have to be “bought-in.” similarly, the tax authorities of many developing countries do not have sufficient resources to examine the facts and circumstances of each and every case so as to determine the acceptable transfer price, especially in cases where there is a lack of comparables. Transfer pricing audits also tend to be a long, time consuming process which may be contentious and may ultimately result in “estimates” fraught with conflicting interpretations.
c. In case of disputes between the revenue authorities of two countries, the currently available prescribed option is the mutual agreement procedure as noted above. This too can possibly lead to a protracted and involved dialogue, often between unequal economic powers, and may cause strains on the resources of the companies in question and the revenue authorities of the developing countries.
4.13. Growth of the “e-commerce economy”
a. The internet has completely changed the way the world works by changing how information is exchanged and business is transacted. physical limitations, which have long defined traditional taxation concepts, no longer apply and the application of international tax concepts to the internet and related e-commerce transac- tions is sometimes problematic and unclear.
b. The different kind of challenges thrown up by fast-changing web-based business models cause special difficulties. From the viewpoint of many countries, it is essential for them to be able to appropriately exercise taxing rights on certain intangible-related transactions, such as e-commerce and web-based business models
4.14. Location savings
a. Some countries like China, india and other developing countries are taking the view that the economic benefit arising from moving operations to a low-cost jurisdiction, i.e., “location savings”, should accrue to that country where such operations are actually carried out.
b. Accordingly, the determination of location sav- ings, and their allocation between the group companies (and thus, between the tax authori- ties of the two countries) has become a key transfer pricing issue in the context of developing countries. unfortunately, most interna- tional guidelines do not provide much guidance on this issue of location savings, though they sometimes do recognise geographic conditions and ownership of intangibles. The us section 482 regulations provide some sort of limited guidance in the form of recognising that adjustments for significant differences in cost attributable to a geographic location must be based on the impact such differences would have on the controlled transaction price given the relative competitive positions of buyers and sellers in each market. the OECD Guidelines also consider the issue of location savings, emphasising that the allocation of the savings depends on what would have been agreed by independent parties in similar circumstances.
c. The un tp manual states that arm’s length attribution of location savings depends on the competitive factors relating to the access of location specific advantages and on the realistic alternatives available to the associated enterprises (aes) given their respective bargaining power.
d. However, the indian tax administration ac- cording to the India Country specific chapter in the un tp manual, believes that apart from locations savings, profit from location specific advantages (referred to as “location rent”) such as skilled manpower, access to market, large customer base, superior information and distribution network should also be allocated be- tween aes. the price determined on the basis of local comparables does not adequately al- locate location savings and it is possible to use profit split method to determine arm’s length allocation of location savings and location rents where comparable uncontrolled transactions are not available. functional analysis of the parties to the transaction and the bargaining power of the parties should both be considered appropriate factors.
5. Future of Transfer Pricing in Developing Countries
a. The economic significance of the OECD is in rapid decline. in 2000, oeCd nations controlled 60% of gross world product. Now it is at 50% and is expected to drop to about 40% in 2030.
b. Power and influence will need to be shared between developed and developing countries. With new players such as Brazil, russia, india, China, and south africa (BriCs), and the un entering the fray, india and China see themselves as “exceptional countries” and will want a say in writing the rules, whether it is greenhouse gases, transfer pricing, or intellectual property, and that is the way it will be.
c. Confidence levels among Indian and Chinese tax authorities are growing it is clear that these developing countries will not allow themselves to be pushed around much longer. over 70% of the global transfer pricing litigation worldwide is in india a sign of that country’s independent thinking.
d. The big question is whether india and China will pass new regulations to incorporate the po- sitions expressed in the un manual. If so, the nature of global transfer pricing will shift. e. location rents and local intangibles will become part of the analysis. Finally, every global tax director of an MNE will need to figure out a new strategy. Because the principal structure used to provide developing countries a routine profit will get terminated.
6. Key Takeaways
6.1. Transfer pricing is generally considered to be the ma- jor international taxation issue faced by mnes today. Even though responses to it will in some respects vary, transfer pricing is a complex and constantly evolving area and no government or mne can afford to ignore it. Transfer pricing is a difficult challenge for both gov- ernments and taxpayers; it tends to involve significant resources, often including some of the most skilled human resources, and costs of compliance. It is often especially difficult to find comparables, even those where some adjustment is needed to apply the transfer pricing methods.
6.2. Overall, it is a difficult task to simplify the international taxation system, especially transfer pricing, while keeping it equitable and effective for all parties involved. However, a practical approach will help ensure the focus is on solutions to these problems. it will help equip developing countries to address transfer pricing issues in a way that is robust and fair to all the stakeholders, while remaining true to the goals of being internationally coherent, seeking to reduce compliance costs and reduce unrelieved double taxation.
6.3. Recent decisions passed by tribunals and Courts demonstrate that there has been a lot of shifting sands due to various retrospective amendments and controversial statements by revenue department. If such things persist then the indian tax laws are in choppy waters which may impede and become a logjam for foreign investments in india.
6.4. Further, there has been a constant capacity building in the Revenue department. Tax officers are apparently bringing all their investigative skill to the fore for coming up with information which may help them to enhance the quality of their assessments. The department has now sought to use social me- dia (Linkedin profiles) to lend support to their con- tention on the existence of a permanent establish- ment (pe). the tribunal has also admitted these as evidence and has passed an interim order in the case of GE Energy Parts Inc vs. Addl DIT [ITA No 671/Del/2011]/[TS-400-ITAT-2014(DEL)] dated 4th july, 2014. Going forward, it is therefore important for taxpayers to focus and review information published on corporate and business networking websites, as information from these sources can potentially impact their assessments. the internet and social networking sites have really opened up new vistas for not only people to communicate with one another but also to obtain and use information for various purposes. The importance of selection of privacy options on these sites is also paramount as information available thereon can potentially be misused by mischievous and harmful elements. executives in senior positions need to be particularly careful and vigilant about information that is put out in their cases on these websites.
6.5. The “Gurumantra” for tax professionals today would be to closely track business activities, major and minor, identify risks, align with new regulations or prepare defense strategies well in advance in order to ensure minimal potential disputes.
And, dare to hope for the possible stability that na- mo’s entourage would bring a regime of reduced taxes, simplified laws, attenuate its hunger in mak- ing adjustments and have assuaged approach towards litigation, et al!!
C. V. Cherian vs. CA Patel, [2012] 51 VST 71 (Guj)
FACTS
The Sales Tax Department held auction of personal property of a director of Private Limited Company to recover arrears of tax of the Company. The director filed writ petition against the impugned auction before the Gujrat High Court.
HELD
The attachment and auction of the residential building of the director can not be made to recover dues of the Private Limited Company in which he is a director. The High Court followed the Judgment of division bench in case of Choksi V. State of Gujarat [2012] 51VST 73 (Guj). Accordingly, allowed the writ petition filed by the director.
State Of Tamil Nadu vs Therman Heat Tracers Ltd, [2012] 51 VST 69 (Mad)
FACTS
Certain amount was deducted from the bill of the contractor by the employer. The assessing authority determined gross amount before deduction of liquidated damages as turnover of sales and levied tax. The Tribunal in appeal allowed the deduction of liquidated damages from total turnover of sales. The Department filed revision petition against the impugned judgment of Tribunal before the Madras High Court.
HELD
The Tribunal had correctly found that the liquidated damages were to be borne by the contractor and the payment was reduced to that extent. Therefore, such amount received after the contractual deductions can alone be treated as turnover. The High Court accordingly affirmed the judgment of Tribunal and revision petition filed by the Department was dismissed.
M/S. Century India Ltd vs. Asst. Commissioner (Ct), [2012] 51 VST 130 (Mad).
FACTS
The assessment of the dealer company was completed by treating ‘Halls’ as ayurvedic medicine based on clarification issued by the Commissioner. Later on the Department initiated revision proceedings on the basis that ‘Halls’ is not an ayurvedic preparation and it is only a confectionary taxable at 12%. The dealer filed writ petition before the Madras High Court against impugned notice for revision of assessment.
HELD
The Commissioner of Commercial Taxes has issued clarification that ‘Halls’ is an ayurvedic medicine and assessment is completed on that basis. Further, he had revised assessment on earlier occasion and concluded it and also levied penalty for excess collection of tax. Another assessing authority, by mere change of opinion, cannot propose to revise the assessment treating the said product as confectionary.
Pudina and Nilgiris Thailam, etc. are generally used for ayurvedic preparations and that is why, the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes, Chennai, had clarified that ‘Halls” tablets is taxable at 4%. The extent of medicament used in a particular product and the fact that the use of the medical element in the product was minimum that would not detract that the same being classified as Medicament. It is also not necessary that the said item must be sold under doctor’s prescription and that the availability of the product across the counter in many shops is not relevant.
In view of binding precedents of the circulars, issued by the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes, in favour of the dealer, the High Court set aside the notice for revision of assessment. Accordingly, the High Court allowed writ Petition.
2014] 47 taxmann.com 108 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – Masicon Financial Services (P.) Ltd vs. CCE
Facts:
Appellant was selling agent of ICICI bank and provided marketing services to it, which were taxable as ‘business auxiliary service’ (BAS) w.e.f. 01-07-2003. However, appellant did not obtain registration under service tax and no service tax was paid under ‘BAS’. SCN was issued confirming service tax demand for the period from 01- 07-2003 to 01-07-2004 invoking extended period of limitation u/s 73(i)(a) of the Act. On appeal, Commissioner (Appeals) invoked section 80 and reduced penalty u/s. 76 & 78 and waived penalty u/s. 77. The appellant disputed invocation of extended period and levy of penalty before Tribunal on the ground that Commissioner (Appeals) has invoked section 80.
Held:
Hon’ble Tribunal held that longer period of limitation correctly invoked u/s. 73(1)(a) since, in terms of section 73 as it stood during the period of dispute, for invoking longer limitation period existence of fraud wilful mis-statement, suppression of facts and deliberate contravention of the provisions of Finance Act, 1994 or of the rules made there under with intent to evade tax was not necessary and what was required was reason to believe on the part of the Assistant /Deputy Commissioner that on account of omission or failure on the part of the assessee to file return u/se. 70 for any prescribed period or to disclose wholly or truly all the material facts required for verification of assessment u/s. 71, some value of the taxable service has escaped assessment or has been under-assessed or service tax has not been paid or has been short-paid or any sum has erroneously been refunded. In this case, during the period of dispute, the appellant did not file any return and did not register and hence in terms of the section 73(1)(a) as it stood during that period, longer limitation was correctly invoked.
However as regards penalty u/s. 76 and 78, Tribunal held that, since the Commissioner (Appeals) gave a finding that the Appellant may not be aware of service tax rules and regulation and invoked benefit u/s. 80 of the Act by reducing quantum of penalty, his decision to retain even reduced penalty u/s. 76 and 78 was set aside.
[2014] 47 taxmann.com 148 (Ahmedabad – CESTAT) CCEST vs. Aarti Industries Ltd.
Facts:
Assessee purchased cylinders for storage of hydrogen gas used in the manufacture of various chemicals. The gas is procured from various suppliers, and the empty cylinders have to move out from the factory for refilling of gas. The said cylinders were installed on hired vehicles for ease of their use, movement within the factory and transportation from factory to gas supplier’s premises. Assessee claimed CENVAT credit of excise duty paid on such cylinders being capital goods used for the purpose of manufacture. Denying the same, revenue contended that the cylinders were not installed within factory and procedure under Rule 3(5) relating to reversal and recredit was not followed although such capital goods were removed outside factory.
Held:
It was held that, the only condition for availing CENVAT on capital goods as per Rule 2(a)(A) of CENVAT CREDIT Rules, 2004 is that it must be used in the factory of the manufacturer of final product. There is no such requirement for the capital goods to be installed in the factory. The Tribunal observed that, it was not disputed that the cylinders are not capital goods and it was evident that the gas cylinders were used within the respondent’s factory although cylinders move out temporarily from the factory for the purpose of refilling of the gas. Therefore, it held that, the requirement of use of capital goods within the appellant’s factory in terms of the said Rule 2(a)(A) is fulfilled and credit cannot be denied. It further held that, the temporary to and fro movement of cylinders for the purpose of refilling of the gas is otherwise covered by Rule 4(5)(a) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.
[2014] 47 taxmann.com 37 (Bangalore – CESTAT) Hyundai Motor India Engineering (P.) Ltd vs. CCEST.
Facts:
The appellant a 100% EOU of applied for refund of CENVAT credit for the period 7th December to 9th August for service tax paid on input services. The claim was rejected on the ground of time-bar as refund application was made beyond one year from the date of export. Relying on notification no. 5/2006-CE (N.T) revenue contended that section 11B of the Central Excise Act 1944 governs the time limit for filing refund claim and as per the said section refund claim should be filed within one year from the date of export of services. It was also contended that there was no nexus between the input services and the output services and when the appellant is not eligible for CENVAT credit itself there is no question of refund.
Held:
Relying on the decision in case of CCE vs. Eaton Industries (P.) Ltd. [2011] 9 taxmann.com 185 while examining section 11B of the Central Excise Act, it was held that, without clearance of goods, the liability to pay tax does not arise and in the absence of liability to pay tax, further proceedings also would not happen. Thus, if the taxable event is manufacture, the calculation of tax took place after removal than it is the date of removal which is relevant. In the case of goods exported, the relevant date would be the date of export of goods but the same may not apply for the purpose of refund [(sic) in case of services] as the liability to pay tax arises under service tax till the law was amended, only when the consideration was received. Therefore, it is appropriate that the relevant date for calculating the time limit u/s. 11B also should be the date on which consideration is received.
As regards nexus with output services and the admissibility of CENVAT credit, the matter was remanded for calculating the refund claim following the decision of the Tribunal in Infosys Ltd. vs. CST [ST/2045/2011, ST/1912/2012 & ST/26109/2013, Final Order Nos. 20282, 20294 & 20293/2014 dated 26-02-2014] wherein the definition of input services is considered and admissibility of CENVAT credit in respect of various services and the rationale to take such a view has been discussed.
[Note: Readers may note that this decision pertains to period when Point of Taxation Rules, 2011 (POTR) were not in place and liability to pay service tax was on “receipt bases”. However, principle laid down in this case as regards “relevant date” u/s. 11B of CE Act for the purpose of claiming refund in case of export of service is equally applicable even today in the light of POTR]
2014 (35) S.T.R. 140 (Tri – Mumbai) Hotel Amarjit Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex. & Service Tax, Nagpur
Facts:
The appellants provided “Mandap Keeper Service” and ‘Catering Services’. Prior to April, 2005, the appellants were charging one lump sum amount and service tax was levied on combined receipt. With effect from April, 2005, the appellants started splitting the bills, one for banquet hall and another for supply of food and discharged service tax only on banquet hall charges considering the same to be Mandap keeper services. Objecting to splitting of bill, the department confirmed demand on food charges collected as well. The appellants contested that food charges were collected separately on which VAT was levied. Since the transaction was of sale of goods, the same was not leviable to service tax. They further contested that Joint Commissioner of Central Excise of their other unit had accepted their contention and service tax was levied only on hall charges. Accordingly, since department had knowledge of the activity undertaken by the appellants, extended period of limitation also was challenged. The appellants further challenged some calculation errors of the department. On the other hand, relying on the decision of Hon’ble Supreme Court in case of Kalyana Mandapam Assn. vs. Union of India 2006 (3) STR 260 (SC) and Sayaji Hotels Ltd. 2011 (24) STR 177 (Tri.-Del.), the department contested that catering charges were includible in taxable value of Mandap keeper services and contended that though in another unit, the case was dropped, a wrong decision could be perpetuated.
Held:
Having regard to the decision of Hon’ble Apex Court in Tamil Nadu Kalyana Mandapam Assn. (supra) and Sayaji Hotels Ltd. (supra), the services rendered by Mandap keepers as caterer were also liable to service tax under the category of Mandap keeper services since price charged for food formed part of consideration of Mandap keeper’s services. Service tax demand beyond 5 years was quashed. Since every registered premise is considered as a separate assessee under service tax law, dropping of demand at one unit was of no relevance to decide whether extended period of limitation may be invoked or not. The appellants cannot take plea of bona fide belief as Hon’ble Supreme Court has clearly held catering services were liable to service tax. Also, according to the Apex Court’s judgement in the case of Fuljit Kaur and Chandigarh Administration 2010 (262) ELT 40 (SC) if a wrong decision has been passed at a judicial forum, others cannot invoke the jurisdiction of the superior court for repeating the same irregularity. In the present case, the appellants did not disclose consideration received from catering services in bills and ST3 Returns. Hence, it was a case of mis-statement of fact with intent to evade taxes and extended period of time was justified. In light of the above analysis, the matter was remanded back for re-quantification. Penalty u/s. 76 was held imposable for default in payment of service tax since mens rea was not required to be proved to levy such penalty. In view of contravention of provisions in the present case, penalties u/s. 77 were sustainable. Splitting of bills from April, 2005 was a deliberate act to evade Service tax payments and therefore, penalty u/s. 78 was confirmed.
92. 2014 (35) S.T.R. 94 (Tri. – Del.) Computer Sciences Corpn. India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of S.T. Noida
Facts:
For furtherance of business operations in India, the appellants hired certain overseas employees who either directly employed by the appellants or were transferred from other group companies situated overseas. During the period of the secondment of these employees, they were treated as employees of the appellants and accordingly, the appellants gave social security benefit such as provident fund. TDS was deducted on their salaries and issued Form 16 and Form 12BA under the Income-tax Act, 1961. The appellants also remitted certain social security and other benefits for these employees as required under foreign laws to its group companies. The appellants also contested that the amounts remitted to overseas group companies were without any margin. However, lower authorities treated remittance to foreign group companies as gross consideration paid for availing manpower recruitment and supply services (import of services) covered under reverse charge mechanism.
Held:
Relying on Mumbai Tribunal’s decision in case of Volkswagen India (Pvt.) Limited vs. 2014 (34) S.T.R. 135 (T), the appeal was allowed. Since Assistant Commissioner, (appeal against which lies only before Commissioner (Appeals)), had ordered adjustment of refund claim against this demand, Tribunal could not pass an order directing the refund. However, Tribunal declared that the petitioner was entitled to refund claim ex debito justita. Consequentially, Tribunal also held that the petitioner was at liberty to apply for refund which shall be disposed of by appropriate authority expeditiously.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 88 (Tri.-Mumbai) B4U Television Network (I) P. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai
Facts:
The appellants adjusted excess service tax paid earlier was objected by service tax department. Relying on various Tribunal decisions, the appellants contested that service tax was not collected by them from their clients and they had complied with Rule 6(3) of Service Tax Rules, 1994 and therefore, such adjustment of excess service tax paid was justified. The Department submitted that the case was not covered by Rule 6(3) and that the appellants should have filed a refund claim for claiming back such excess payment.
Held:
Delhi Tribunal in case of Nirma Architects & Valuers 2006 (1) STR 305 (Tri.) had held that if adjustment of excess Service tax paid would not be allowed against future payments, Rule 6(3) would become redundant. Relying on the said decision, Tribunal allowed such adjustment of undisputed excess Service tax paid.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 78 (Tri.-Mumbai) Shobha P. Bhopatkar vs. Commissioner of C. Ex., Pune-III
Facts:
The appellants undertook the activity of plantation of grass, trees, shrubs in the factory area along with maintenance of lawns. On the basis that the appellants had directly or indirectly provided advice, consultancy and technical assistance in respect of beautification of space, Commissioner (Appeals) held that the activities were covered u/s. 65(59) i.e., interior decorator’s service. The appellants contested that they had executed the work and there was absence of any advice or consultancy for beautification of the space and therefore, the activity was not covered under interior decorator services. The department contended that there was a composite contract covering landscaping which included beautification by way of plantation and landscaping was covered under the definition of interior decorator.
Held:
Allowing the appeal, it was held that the work orders were for execution of various works and did not involve advisory, consultancy or technical assistance.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 77 (Tri.-Mumbai) Jyotsana D. Patel vs. Commissioner of C. Ex., Nagpur
Facts:
The builder had collected and paid service tax on residential unit. However, the Hon’ble High Court in case of K.V.R. Constructions vs. CCE 2010 (17) S.T.R. 6 (Kar.) held that service tax was not leviable on residential unit during the period under consideration. Accordingly, the buyer of residential unit, being ultimate sufferer of service tax filed a refund claim of the amount deposited by builder with service tax authorities. The adjudicating authority sanctioned the refund claim which was appealed by revenue before Commissioner (Appeals). The refund claim was rejected by Commissioner (Appeals) on the grounds that it was barred by limitation. Accordingly, the appellants filed the present appeal before the Tribunal.
Held:
The appellants were not required to pay any service tax on acquisition of residential unit in view of favourable decision delivered by the Hon’ble Karnataka High Court. Therefore, the amount paid by builder did not take colour of service tax and, therefore the provisions of section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944, including the time limit of 1 year, are not applicable in the case on hand. Accordingly, the appeal was allowed with consequential relief.
[2014] 47 taxmann.com 116 (Bombay) – P. K. International vs. CCEx.
Facts:
The Tribunal directed the appellant to pre-deposit 50% amount of duty and part amount of penalty vide order dated 29-10-2013. The appellant filed appeal before Hon’ble Bombay High Court against the said order for hearing the same on merits. While the matter was pending before High Court at admission stage, the appellant communicated the fact to the registry of tribunal by a letter in writing and requested adjournment of hearing of compliance. However, no adjournment was granted and matter was posted for compliance in the regular course. In the course of hearing, the fact of pending appeal before High Court was mentioned before the Tribunal, however Tribunal did not grant any adjournment and dismissed the appeal for non-compliance.
Held:
(i) H on’ble Bombay High Court expressed serious concerns in following words, about Tribunal dismissing the appeal for non-compliance even after bringing to its notice that, appeal was pending at admission stage before High court.
“Before we deal with the merits of the appeal, we are shocked to note that time and again the Tribunal has been dismissing appeals of the appellants for non-compliance with the order of pre-deposit even in cases where the owner directly pre-deposits, the Tribunal is informed about the appeal was listed before this Court for admission…. it is most unfortunate that the Tribunal did not wait for admission hearing of this appeal by this Court…”
(ii) H igh Court also pointed out similar instances on two other occasions and relied upon decisions of another Division Benches in the cases of Jaiprakash Strips Ltd. vs. Union of India 2009 (243) ELT 341 (Bom) and Saswad Mill Sugar Factory Ltd. vs. CCE [2013] 40 taxman.com 504 (Bom) and directed Tribunal as under:
“13. Having regard to the fact that this is the third instance which is brought to our notice where the Tribunal has dismissed an appeal for non-compliance of the said order of the Tribunal in spite of having been informed about the appeal before this Court being on board or it is adjourned to a near date for admission, we direct that henceforth the Tribunal shall not dismiss any appeal for non-compliance on the above ground and give reasonable time of about a couple of weeks to the appellant to obtain urgent orders from this Court where the Tribunal is informed about the appeal pending before this Court at the admission stage. The Tribunal shall at least give the parties 2 weeks time to move this Court for early hearing of the appeal before this Court.”
(iii) A s regards the merits of the case, The High Court refused to go into the merits for the reason that, issues raised were in respect of the factual aspects of the controversy and hence subject matter of the appeal was before the Tribunal. However, as regards order of pre-deposit was concerned, it held that pre-deposit was restricted to 50% of the duty confirmed and the order of pre-deposit was set aside granting interim stay against coercive recovery during pendency of the appeal before the tribunal.
[2014] 46 taxmann.com 305 (Allahabad) CCEST vs. Garg Aviations Ltd.
Facts:
Assessee provided training and coaching to individuals for flying of aircraft for obtaining Commercial Pilot License (CPL) from Director General Civil Aviation (DGCA). Assessee was also engaged in providing training for obtaining Basic Aircraft Maintenance Engineering Licence (BAMEL). Department demanded service tax under Commercial Training or Coaching Services. The Tribunal, in view of the decision of the Delhi High Court in Indian Institute of Aircraft Engg. vs. Union of India [2013] 34 taxmann.com 191 concluded that service tax could not be levied on the assessee. Aggrieved, revenue filed appeal before Hon’ble High Court.
Held:
The Hon’ble Allahabad High Court concurred with the decision of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court (supra) on following grounds and dismissed Revenue’s Appeal:
(i) “Commercial training or coaching centre” defined during the relevant period in section 65(27) of the Act excluded from its domain “any institute or establishment which issues any certificate or diploma or degree or any educational qualification recognized by law for the time being in force”. This clause was omitted with effect from 01-05- 2011 from the definition and included by exemption Notification No. 33/2011-ST, dated 25-04-2011. The Delhi High Court expressed a view that, the only plausible reason for exempting from payment of service tax those training or coaching centres, even though commercial, whose certificate/degree/ diploma/qualification is recognised by law, can be to exclude from the ambit of service tax those training or coaching centres which are otherwise regulated by any law inasmuch as recognition of certificate/ degree/diploma/qualification conferred by such training or coaching centres will necessarily entail regulation by the same law of various facets of such training or coaching centres.
(ii) I t was observed that that, when institute is approved by DGCA, its activities are very much regulated by the Aircraft Act, 1934, Aircraft Rules, 1937 and Civil Aviation Requirements (CAR) and the instructions/ regulations issued there under from time to time. Thus, the certificate/training/qualification offered by approved institutes, has by the Act, Rules and the CAR been conferred some value in the eyes of law, even if it be only for the purpose of eligibility for obtaining ultimate licence/approval for certifying repair/maintenance/airworthiness of aircrafts. The Act, Rules and CAR distinguish an approved institute from an unapproved one and a successful candidate from an approved institute would be entitled to enforce the right, conferred on him by the Act, Rules and CAR, to one year relaxation against the DGCA in a Court of law. Based on the observations of Hon’ble Delhi High Court, the Allahabad High Court held that, training and coaching for flying of aircraft for obtaining CPL from DGCA and training for obtaining BAMEL license are not liable as they are qualifications recognised by law.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 220 (Guj.)Commissioner of Central Excise & Customs vs. V.M. Engg. Works
Facts:
Since the respondents delayed the payment of service tax, adjudicating authority levied penalty u/s. 76 of the Finance Act, 1994. Being aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before Commissioner (Appeals) who reduced the penalty by invoking provisions of section 80 of the Finance Act, 1994. The matter was appealed by revenue before the Tribunal, but they did not succeed. According to the revenue, it was mandatory to impose penalty u/s. 76 and discretionary powers to reduce penalty was not vested with the authority and neither the Commissioner (Appeals) nor the Tribunal were justified in reducing the penalty. Further to support its contestation, Revenue placed reliance on the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Commissioner, Central Excise & Customs vs. Port Officer 2010 (19) S.T.R. 641 (Guj.).
Held:
Relying on the decision of the Gujarat High Court in case of Commissioner, Central Excise & Customs vs. Port Officer (supra) it was held that in case it is proved by the assessee that there was reasonable cause for failure, penalties may not be levied vide section 76 read with section 80 of the Finance Act, 1994. Accordingly, though discretionary powers are granted, the powers are restricted to waive off the total penalty and penalties cannot be reduced below the minimum limit prescribed u/s. 76. Therefore, the appeal was allowed and the Tribunal was directed to decide the matter afresh in light of the said decision after providing an opportunity of being heard to the assessee.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 204 (Mad.) C. Adhimoolam vs. Registrar, CESTAT, Chennai
Facts:
The Assistant Commissioner of Central Excise passed an order against the petitioners to pay service tax along with interest and penalties but the said order was got rejected on the ground of limitation. Hence, the order was further challenged and was pending before the Tribunal along with stay application. However, simultaneously the departmental authorities started taking action to recover tax from the petitioners and hence, the petitioners filed writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.
Held:
Since the appeal was pending before the Tribunal, only Tribunal would have to decide the appeal on merits. In case, the Tribunal does not waive the condition of predeposit, the petitioner would be required to deposit service tax with interest and penalties. According to Article 266 of the Constitution of India, it was not open for the petitioner to challenge the very same order before the High Court when the appeal was pending before the Tribunal and initiate parallel proceedings before various fora. The writ was thus dismissed.
2014 (35) S.T.R. 65 (P&H) Barnala Builders & Property Consultants vs. Dy. CCE & ST, Dera Bassi
Facts:
Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme (VCES) was introduced vide Finance Act, 2013 for service tax defaulters which is part of the Finance Act, 1994 i.e., part of service tax statute itself. The defaulters were required to pay service tax dues in instalments as specified and were granted immunity from interest and penalty. Vide Circular No. 170/5/2013–ST, it was clarified that the order for rejection of declarations under VCES were not appealable. The petitioners filed a writ petition challenging the validity of the said clarification. The petitioners prayed that the writ petition to be dismissed as withdrawn with liberty to file appeal and that such appeal should be directed to be decided within fortnight.
Held:
After incorporation of VCES into the Finance Act, 1994, all provisions except specifically excluded applies to the scheme. Impugned order passed by the Deputy Commissioner of Central Excise was appealable vide section 86 of the Finance Act, 1994. In view of the request of the petitioner, writ petition was dismissed as withdrawn with a liberty to file an appeal and that the appeal shall be considered and decided within a fortnight.
(Note: The decision that VCES rejection order is appealable is noted. However, the appealability vide section 86 appears incorrect as the Order of Rejection is passed by the Deputy Commissioner. The appeal against this is to be filed under section 85 of the Act according to the authors).
2014 (35) S.T.R. 28 (Uttarakhand) Valley Hotel & Resorts vs. Commissioner of Commercial Tax, Dehradun
Facts:
The revisionist was engaged in the business of hotel providing lodging, boarding and restaurant services. Food served in the restaurant was liable for VAT vide Uttarakhand VAT Act, 2005 which was duly discharged. From 1st July, 2012, Service tax was leviable on 40% of the bill amount vide Rule 2C of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006. The revisionist, hence, made an application to VAT authorities requesting not to charge VAT on such 40% of billed amount which would suffer a burden of service tax. However, Commissioner as well as Tribunal of Commercial Tax rejected the application
Held:
Value Added Tax can be imposed on sale of goods and not on service. Union Government, which is the competent authority to impose service tax, has imposed service tax on restaurant services which is not challenged by the State. VAT cannot be imposed on the element of service. Thus, the revision was allowed.
Branch transfer vis-à-vis dispatch against estimated demand Introduction
It is possible that in respect of standard goods, the dealer may receive tentative requirement for future period. These documents are normally referred to as rate contracts. The dealer stocks the goods in respective states and gives delivery upon receiving concrete delivery requirement. So, actual ascertainment takes place in such state. However, the dealers while sending the goods in lots, may refer to number of orders received as rate contracts. There are judgments on both the sides stating that such a transaction may or may not amount to branch transfer. Hon’ble Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal has recently decided such issue in the case of M/s. Ina Bearing India Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Maharashtra (VAT APPEAL No.20 of 2010, dated 25/2/2014). The brief facts, as narrated in the judgment are as under;
(I) The appellant regularly transferred the finished goods from its Talegaon factory to the branches at Gurgaon in the state of Haryana and at Hosur in the state of Tamilnadu, where the stock of goods was maintained for local as well as inter-state sales. All the branch transfers were declared while filing the returns under the CST Act. The appellant had maintained proper records of all branch transfers such as excise invoices, lorry receipts, etc. The appellant had received all the declarations in Form-F from the branches in respect of the transfer made to the branches.
(II) The purpose for which these branches were opened is as follows :- (a) The customer industries did not want to pile up inventory at their end and wanted the suppliers to deliver the goods to them on daily basis. Therefore, the appellant was compelled to open godowns near to the production base of the customer. In these godowns, they had to keep inventory based on the estimate/ expectation of orders from the customers so that on receipt of customer’s delivery schedule, it could supply goods promptly at a short notice. This required stock transfers to branches in a big way. (b) The customer gave his tentative requirement of quantities based on his planned production programme. The customer was at liberty to alter its sourcing pattern and delivery schedule without any liability on itself and therefore, though the supplier undertook production and transfers goods to his godown/branch, it was still not sure of the time when the customers will actually lift such goods. It can be on the next day of arrival of goods at the branch or it can be even after three months or so. This uncertainty of final sales to the customer made it necessary for the appellant to have the goods in stock in the godowns at the branches for meeting the delivery schedule decided by the customer.
(III) The appellant effected the transfers of bearings to its branches and sales of bearing so transferred at branches as follows:-(a)The appellant made planning and production plan based on the market forecast for short/medium term demand for about two or three years. The estimates of market requirements for next six to twelve months based on the trend analysis were used for monthly production plan. The production planning, therefore, started much in advance and at the beginning stage of production planning, the appellant had no idea of customers’ orders. (b)The appellant manufactured according to international standards. These standards specified the outer and internal diameters of the bearing as well as its width or thickness. These basic dimensions and feature remained valid all over the world and the product had very wide range of applications. There were various manufacturers of a single type of bearing and the customer was at liberty to purchase from any of them. In a few cases, such standard products were made more suitable for a range of application as needed by customers and such differentials were denoted by suffix or prefix with the basic bearing number. Even in such cases, basic dimension and technical features remained as per the international standards. Bearings produced by the appellant could be sold anywhere in India to any branch /any dealer/customer depending on his requirements. (c) The appellant sent the goods to its own branch in big lots under the cover of branch transfer note and lorry receipts which were made out in the name of branch after payment of applicable excise duty. (d) The branch had to maintain sufficient stock of all the varieties of bearings, which would possibly be required by the customer. Till the customer approached the branch for purchase of goods, the branch or the appellant had no information about customer’s exact order with quantities and delivery schedules. (e) The branch office sold the goods to customer from its stock on hand as and when required against the customer order/schedule, under the cover of sales invoice. The branch charges applicable local sales tax of the respective State in the sales invoice. The branch issued excise invoice to its buyer so that the buyer got the credit of excise duty paid at the time of branch transfer from its manufacturing unit at Talegaon in Pune District. (f) The appellant, after transferring the goods to branches in the State, as above, had affected local as well as interstate sales at the branches and had paid the local tax and central sales tax in the respective States. The appellant had been assessed for Gurgaon branch in Haryana for the Financial Year 2006-2007 and for the Hosur branch in Tamil Nadu for the Financial Year 2004-2005.
Based on above facts, the assessing authority observed as under and considered the transfers as interstate sales.
“The goods are dispatched against the firm purchase orders from the customers outside the State of Maharashtra. On the dispatch documents the customer’s part number is mentioned. Specific goods are meant for specific customers. The dispatch and the sale are so related that the contract of sale could not be executed without dispatching the goods from the State of Maharashtra. The dispatches from the State of Maharashtra are for sale to the outside customers. Thus, the claim of the dealer that the dispatch is otherwise than by way of sale cannot be entertained in view of the clear facts and circumstances of the case and also having regard to the law well settled in this regard at the level of the Apex Court of India.”
The Hon’ble Tribunal after discussing the issue, made following observations;
“(iv) The appellant has also furnished before us a copy of purchase order placed by m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon at page no.62 of the compilation, a copy of purchase order amendment by m/s. maruti udyog limited at page no.63 of the compilation, the copies of delivery schedule placed by m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon placed at page nos.64 to 67 of the compilation, the copies of sales/excise invoices raised by the appellant’s Gurgaon branch on m/s. maruti udyog limited, placed at page nos. 68 to 83 of the compilation, the copies of stock transfer invoices with the copies of lorry receipts placed at page nos.84 to 87 of the compilation and a copy of finished goods stock register placed at page nos. 88 to 121 of the compilation. The details necessary for the purpose of appreciation of the issue as culled out of the documents are as follows;
1. Sr.No |
2. Purchase order No. & Date |
3. Part No. & Design |
4. Stock Transfer/ Excise |
5. Transferee Branch |
6. Excise Invoice No. |
7. Customer/ Buyer’s Name |
1. |
1306582 Dt.11/10/03 |
KF-217084-HLA- |
302155 |
Gurgaon |
418004 |
M/s.Maruti |
|
|
09263M25053 |
|
|
Dt.03/04/06 |
Limited, Gurgaon |
2. |
1306582 Dt.11/10/03 |
KF-217084-HLA- |
302155 |
Gurgaon |
418005 |
M/s.Maruti |
|
|
09263M25053 |
|
|
Dt.03/04/06 |
Limited, Gurgaon |
A perusal of documents namely purchase order, stock transfer invoices, excise invoices being sale invoices raised by the appellant’s Gurgaon branch on the customer m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon shows that all the sales effected to m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon, pertains to the purchase order no.1306582 placed by m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon on 11/10/2003. this is clear from a copy of delivery schedule which is furnished to us. though there are subsequent amendment to the purchase order, the original purchase order is of 11/10/2003. all these stock transfers are affected subsequent to the said purchase order. these transfers can be said to be pursuant to the purchase order with a view to ensuring delivery of the goods to the customer m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon. the transfers are pursuant to the purchase orders and the goods are delivered subsequently. The impugned transactions, therefore, effected by the appellant to m/s. maruti udyog limited, Gurgaon, by raising sales invoices by Gurgaon branch are interstate sales. the appellant has not furnished before us the documents namely copies of sales invoices in respect of sales affected from 07/04/2006 onwards till 31/03/2007 to m/s. maruti udyog limited. Hence, we are unable to draw any inference in respect of the transactions effected from 07/04/2006 onwards.
(v) Excise invoice dt.30/05/2006 issued by the appellant’s branch at hosur to m/s.tVs motors Co. ltd. in respect of sales of 5600 bearings refers to the purchase order no.100242 placed by tVs motors on the appellant’s branch. the purchase order shows that it is of 31/10/2002, valid for the period 31/10/2002 to 31/03/2015. it is for the goods of the description, “n8010170-roller assy rocker”. the excise invoice dt.30/05/2006 also refers to the corresponding stock transfer/excise invoices nos.400468 dt.28/05/2006 and 400478 dt.27/05/2006 issued by the appellant at pune to its hosur branch. one can infer that the sales of bearings, effected by hosur branch under invoice dt.30/05/2006 are in compliance with the purchase order dt.31/03/2002, which were received by the branch under stock invoice/excise invoice dt.28/05/2006 and 27/05/2006 issued by the appellant’s branch at pune. the movement of the goods effected by the appellant’s branch at pune to its branch at hosur in tamil nadu under the above stock transfer invoices and sold subsequently pursuant to the order dt.31/10/2002 can be said to have been occasioned pursuant to the earlier purchase order dt.31/10/2002 and are therefore interstate sales.” hon’ble tribunal also referred to following judgments;
a) Union of india and another V/s. K.G.Khosla and Co. ltd. (43 stC 457)
b) Sahney steel and press Works ltd. and another V/s. Commercial Tax Officer And Others (60 STC 301),
c) Hyderabad engineering industries V/s. state of andhra pradesh (39 Vst 257)
d) Tata engineering and locomotive Co. ltd. V/s. assistant Commissioner of Commercial taxes, jamshedpur and another (26 stC 354), and from this judgment, following para is also reproduced.
“Instead of looking into each transaction in order to find out whether a completed contract of sale had taken place, which could be brought to tax only if the movement of vehicles from jamshedpur had been occasioned under a covenant or incident of that contract, the assistant Commissioner wrongly based his order on mere generalities. the assistant Commissioner, on whom the duty lay of assessing the tax in accordance with law, was bound to examine each individual transaction and then decide whether it constituted an inter-state sale exigible to tax under the provisions of the act”.
Thus, the hon’ble tribunal considered such dispatches as interstate sales. however, it also observed that each transaction is required to be examined separately and therefore, remanded the matter back to lower authority.
Conclusion
Such an uncertain position may cause several difficulties for dealers. against estimated requirements, the dealers are required to stock the goods in other states. There may be reference to the documents for such estimated requirements and even for logistic purposes, there may be reference of such numbers on dispatch documents. however, there are a number of factors on account of which goods are not sold or are sold after long interval. There is no firm order in advance. The actual sale takes place only when ascertainment is done after receipt of firm requirement from the buyer. Therefore, merely because the purchase order number is quoted, it cannot be said that there is firm order. Therefore, there is certainly the other view that such dispatches cannot be considered as interstate sales. however, these are all judgment based facts and dealers are required to take proper precaution in such kind of transactions.